Documentos de Académico
Documentos de Profesional
Documentos de Cultura
2008
Microsoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/apologyofplatowiOOplatuoft
DEPARTMENTAL
THE APOLOGY
OF PLATO.
2, o n D o n
MACMILLAN AND
CO.
DEPARTMENTAL
^l-a/to.
f\^>o[
(
~>>iz.
LIBRARY
THE APOLOGY
OF PLATO,
WITH
BY THE
REV.
FELLOW
JAMES RIDDELL,
M.A.
AJTO
OXFORD:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,
M.DCCC.LXXVII.
eft
(42.79
U
-!
ADVERTISEMENT.
COMPLETE
series
in
itself,
this
volume
is
yet but a
In the Oxford
commenced with
Had he
an
would
the
The Digest of
all
on
examination of
pany
The
made
for
the Crito,
But
Its
was
a critical
fair,
vi
ADVERTISEMENT.
Sai/Jioviov
on the
also, to
of Socrates.
commentary, appeared
to
it,
if
the writer
in
had lived
himself,
and perhaps
some
it
contains.
Under these
circumstances
it
My
remove
clerical errors
to verify references.
may
is
cited
in this
volume according
and Sauppe's Zurich edition have been given together with the pages of Stephanus in the minor
In the Dra-
With regard
and
Wherever a
reading
editions,
is
I
quoted which
is
from which
ADVERTISEMENT.
The text of the Apology
that of C. F. Hermann.
his.
vii
itself is in
the main
is
Some
have been
tion,
followed
EDWIN PALMER,
Balliol College, Oxford,
June
8,
1867.
INTRODUCTION.
PART
I.
_L
HE
trial
The
indictment
ypafyr)
(eyKXrj/Lia) is
27 C,
terms
called avTwpLoaia 19 B,
24 B, and cam-
av6.Kpi.cns
before the
which allude to the proceedings of the Archon Basileus, before whom both the
it
were presented in
And
the terms
itself,
sworn
to.
2.
The Accusers.
preferred
by
^leletus
see
below the
compare Plato's
is
Hence
it
is
Meletus who
called
on by meaning in
Hence again -SocraieAJiskj^jw^j^id^o^MeleA) that the P^nalty_for_ not .obtaining' i pf the XQtes would have fallen
on^Meletus.
Little account can be taken of the statement of
/xei>
Maximus
"Awtos
8e 01
kypa^raro
Se elcrrjyaye
Avuav
8e eSuoKe.
distinction,
A6r)vaioL
INTRODUCTION.
vere dicta.
quam
Of Meletus,
little
1
that he was by Plato (Euthyphro 2 B) as vios tls nal ayvcas, and is ridiculed as a poet by Aristophanes (Ran. 1302). The Meletus (Andoc. de Myst. 94. p. 12) who was one of the four who arrested Leon (Apol. 32 C) may have been this Meletus' father, who bore the same name, but there is nothing" to show it. Lycon, a rhetorician, is mentioned by Aristophanes (Vesp.
we only know
He
is
characterised
Anytus was by far the most considerable of the three accusers, whence they are described (Apol. 18 B) as tovs a^tyl "Avvtov, and Socrates is called by Horace (Sat. II. iv. 3) Anyti reus. He was a leather-seller (Xen. Apol. Soc. 29), and had been a rich man. As a sufferer and worker for the popular cause he had earned a reputation second only to Thrasybulus. With Thrasybulus he had fled from Attica, and the Thirty had confiscated his estates and included him in the decree of
banishment (Xen. Hell.
II.
iii.
42).
He
held a
command
in the
camp
at
Phyle (Lys.
xiii.
78. p. 137),
Act of Amnesty
(Isocr.
Plato
(Meno
90 B) represents
him as high in
popular favour. His was nevertheless (Atheneeus XII. p. 534 E) not a spotless character. Aristotle moreover (ace. to Harpocration on the
word
b(Ka<-Lv)
first
man
court
was on
n.).
142
against Socrates.
was the most inflamed Meletus and Lycon were actuated at most
by a class-prejudice, if indeed we should not rather regard them as mere tools of Anytus. All three however belonged to classes whicli Socrates had offended by his incessant censure
x
1
Socrates
is
ywv
twv
ropis
not
twv
prjTopojv.
The
contrast which
is
prj
MeAv-
"Avvtos
ical
and
7ro\iTtnol
M.i\t]Tos
nlv vntp
7w
TToiTjTwv
INTRODUCTION.
of those
XI
who
Nowhere is
this cause
121. p. 183,
where he
calls it rrjv
from the
Comiii,
26. p. 184).
The two
species, ovp-
Tit.
PovXevTiKT)
and
Sueavucfi, of Aristotle's
of pfjTopes,
Any
of the
profession.
The
wo-
XitikoI as
class
at the
itself iroXiTitcos
'
Statesman
democracy.
On
this
Pericles.
speakers
time,
speaking
Athens, would
class of
But we
find
Our
speech in Thucyd. IH. 40) these pr\ropts had attained a mischievous importance.
(iii. 3.
by comparing them
.iJEschines
speaks of them
kaxrrois we-
Down
to Pericles'
p. 54) as
Svvaardas
piirotovvTes,
is
and
it
men
before him.
But
after-
Tt vpos
aWrjv
iroXiv
and
ttjs tuiv
To be a pqTwp had become a regular profession. A new art had arisen, designated by the name fyyiyercu.
Topiyij.
which
is
itself
the
way
in
and the bearers of the highest The fact and the reasons are stated by Aristotle (Pol. V. v. 7), vw
field
offices.
which
it is
D)
tt]v
Swaptvoi
Si'
airHpiav 5e
.
ovk kiriTiOwTat
At the
were brought into prominence (Heeren, Polit. Hist, of Anc. Greece, c. 13. p. 232 of Eng. Transl.) by the fre-
same time, inasmuch as counsel as well as action was needed for the
state, those who were engaged in the different branches of
conduct of the
quency of
it
time suc-
But was no less as avpfiovXoi to the Assembly that the prjropes were in
requisition.
this
absoPlato,
lutely contradistinguished:
In
all
questions of legis-
Gorg. 520 A, Phdr. 258 B, and the general terms in which the prjropts
are described
16. p.
lation
and of policy the debate wa3 The epoch of ascendancy is dated by Isocrates
e. g.
by Lysias
tt)s
(xviii.
150) as
oi
ra
iro\(u$ vpar-
TOVTtS.
xii
INTRODUCTION.
(21
C 22 C).
see
from the Ion (533 E) how poets were brought under this censure for parading inspiration as the substitute for
reason.
We
The
for
rhetoricians
sured
producing
persuasion
without
knowledge.
Yet
cltto
TavTOfxarov (Xen.
I.
Mem.
IV.
of principles (Alcib.
C).
son the family business he had done nothing towards his real
education.
and so again, if he entertained yet another grudge against Socrates as the teacher of Critias, the avowal Therefore of it was incompatible with the Act of Amnesty.
back-ground
he made the attack under cover of defending the democracy. The ZTueLKeia of the restored people did not last long (Plat.
Epist. VII.
3.
Number
of the Judges.
p.
The statement
of
Wiggers (Sokrates
Matthia) (Miscell. Philol. vol. I. p. 252. note 35), that the number
of the judges on Socrates' trial was 556 or 557, has been repeated without question even by Mr. Grote (Hist. Gr. vol. VIII.
p. 654, chap. 68).
It
is,
remarks (in
on Apol. 36 A), merely an assumption from the false reading rpets in this passage, taken in connection with the
his note
2
The enmity
of the
rhetoricians
about
4
it.
Zeller
ft(
extended
itself after
Socrates' death
Cf.
Xen. Apol.
TTuKtOJS
Vl ^ v
Soc. 29.
"Avvtos
/ityiaTaiv
to the Socratists
a-jreKTOve
VTTO
T7JS
on avrov rwv
The
story of this
XP?i val
5
T"v
nf P l &vpaas iraiStveiv.
Raton's
Ausgewahlte Schriften
tarch and
of Satyrus
but
is
unlikely in
erkliirt
Peuschle.
Teubner, 1865.
INTRODUCTION.
statement of Diogenes Laertius
crtais
xiii
oybo-qKOvra
fxia
r.kuocri v/rjj^ots
(as
we have regard
the
it
to
that
amount by which
number cannot have been 556 or 557. An independent argument against such a number would be that it resembles no Those which we find, such other recorded numbers on trials.
as 200
(Dem. in Mid. 223. p. 585), 500 (frequently), 700 (Isocr. 381), 1000 (Dem. in Mid. 223. p. 585), 1500 (Plutarch. Vit. Periclis, 72), 2000 (Lysias, xiii. 35. p. i$$\ 2500 (Din. in Dem. 52. p. 96), 6000 (Andoc. i. 17. p. 3), even if
xviii. 54. p.
Now
bers in
1
two
Pollux (VIII. 48) mentions 401 and 201 as the numdifferent cases of (paais, and elsewhere 1001 and
50 1.
much
pro-
bability (Meier
Process, p. 14c),
that this was a provision not exceptionally but uniformly for an odd number of judges, (frustrated sometimes, it would appear, by the default of individuals at the last moment), but
that the
common way
1.
of indicating
the
number was,
for
the invariable
And
Heffter (Athen.
Gerichtsverfassung,
bib.
tovto be 6 eh
\j/rj(pot..
SiKaorcus tva
ijlt}
tcrat
yevoLVTo oX
(Thus
a Heliastie court
Accordingly,
6
if
we take
the total
number
of Socrates' judges
5id
toTs
[Ulpian's note
is
on the words
koI \i\iovs
9.
StKaaTTjpioiv SvoTv
tifr]<pio nivwv
us tva
c.
tovto St 6
els
rrpoatTiOfTo
ad
(Dem.
Thnocr.
:
p.
twv
6
iv
toTs
^tj^ot
tarjs
anf\6otev
8vti
01
b~iKa6fitvoi
cL
irpayfjvacrt
d\\'
itcuvos
viKav
av
(h
awfffovTo (k Svo
5ma<TTrjpia/v
ttAj?-
irpoi7Te'<?t/.]
xiv
as 01 (which
is also
INTRODUCTION.
Heffter's conclusion),
we have 220
Then 31
odd
1,
exactly, or
would have
Form of Indictment.
aSt/cei
Plat. Apol.
koI 6eovs ovs
T)
24 B. 2ct)Kpcm?5
av6.KLTCu
yap en
/cat
vvv,
<firi<rl
<t>a(3(x>plvos
7
,
iv
tw Mtj-
Td8e
iypaxj/aro
2a)Kparei 'SuxppovicrKov
'AAco7re/c?)0ei>'
ovs p.\v
?/
naiva.
baipo'via eiarjyov.
5.
From
197. p. 82)
we
napav6p.m>v
/cat
rots eis
rots ovvrjyopois,
to
the
cf.
Lys.
xxiii. 4, 8. pp.
166, 167,
'
/cat
pot e7rtAa/3e to
7<
... to
Trjs
Tpkov
et
KC"
? ^eye^et ttjs
opyijs
vp.eTepas
(i. e.
on
judges to vote).
The second
main part of the Apology, i. e. as far as 3$ E. The Xenophontean Apology says (22) that speeches were made viro re
avrov
/cat
t>v
avvayopevovT cov
cpiXcov
avTio,
Then would
is
The third length then begins with the second speech of the
7
INTRODUCTION.
prosecutor in advocacy of the penalty he had
xv
named
and the
would be occupied by Socrates' curmfiTjo-is, where the Apology again takes up the thread (35 E 38 C). It was open to the prosecutor to ask now for a lighter penalty than that which he had named in the indictment. It was in the defendant's speech on the atriu^o-is that he brought forremainder of
it
ward his wife and children ad misericordiam. Then would follow the voting of the judges upon the amount
of the penalty.
Here the formal trial would end, and the condemned person would be led away by the officers of the Eleven (cf. Apol. 39 E). This is the moment, however, to which the concluding Whether or not portion of the Apology (from 38 C) belongs. the indulgence of such a concluding address was historically
conceded to Socrates, there must have existed sufficient precedent for
it
him.
The
/Stj/xci,
whence the
i.
26.
kclI
TTapa\o)p(a
el tls
croi
avaftaiveiv
/3ovAerai,
and
iEsch.
6.
iii.
utttjs.
We
spoke
were made by
It is implied
the three.
Com-
pare for Meletus Apol. 34 A, and for the other two A~pol. 36 B,
av^r\ "Avvtos Koi Avrxav.
first.
c.
made
a parre-
grounds of attack."
More
as carrying with
him
it
-qdiKij
as familiar with
in Plato's
Apology which
is
than another
the saying ascribed to Anytus (29 C), ei 81a<pevercu 2coKpar?;?, yjbr] av vpL&v ol vUls ZTUTTjbevovres a SooKparT/s
8i8ct(TKei 77ai'7e$
~avTa-acn
biacpdapi'jaoiTai.'
rj
xvi
INTRODUCTION.
r)
i7re1.br)
eon
70
117]
aTTOKTUVai.
The other
fieicrOai
ui]
e.g. 17
and 33 B,
Sv 8ikcucos
rioration
eire
ns
ov*c
an
by him of
Critias
much
all
Mem.
rwy
rrjs
I.
ii.
9,
'AAAd
Aia, 6 /car?/yopos
e(pt],
imepopav
uotpov
eli]
eTroCet
/cafleorcorcoy
Tro'Aecos
vop-oav tovs
avvovras, Xeywv
cos
tovs piev
apypvTas
eTraipeiv
curb
e<prj
Kvdp.ov Kadiardvai
Ka6eo~Ta>crr)s
TioXircCas
bp.ih.rjTa
yevouevb) Kpirias
lb. 49,
irel6<av piev
brjaai, TeKpui-
\pcouevos
cos
tov dp-adecrrepov
p.ov
etrj
bebiaOai.
tovs be ol avvbiKelv
(piXh>v
ambv
kcu cocpe-
Xeiv
bvvrjo-ovTCKi'
Tiurjs
tovs
eiSoYas rd beovra
bvvauevovs.
re
veovs avTov
7rot7jcrai
cos
avrbs
aocpcoYaro's
p.ov
Trap'
Tipbs clvt6v.
lb.
$6,
e(f>rj
8'
TO.
civtov b
TrovripoTciTo, koI
to
"Epyov
tovto
bi]
8'
ovbtv ovetbos
cos
depyet'77
8e'
r'
ovabos'
firjre
Ae'yety
avrbv
t7olt]ti]s
dbUov
K-c^p8et
p.i]Te
aio-ypov
diriyje.o-6ai
ec/)?j
aXXa.
Tama
Ttoulv
iirl
rco
to 8e 'Op.r]pov
uti '08u(Tcrevs
"Ovnva
pikv
fiacriXr\a k. t. A.
INTRODUCTION.
tclvto.
brj
xvii
avrov
iTrawoir)
iraUadat tovs
Socrates' Speech.
The
defence.
(cf.
biKaarai), but
he
ei?
(cf.
Apol. 17 C,
It
is
v/ias ilcriivat,
avrt] aperrj).
there-
who
are designated
:
by the
avbpes 'AOtjvcuol
at the opening
and throughout
is
appellation
2>
avbpes bucaorai
to be applied only to the judges who vote for acquittal. For mention of such audiences cf. Lysias xii. 35. p. 123, -noWoi kcu
t&v
o.(ttS>v
tcov l^ere,
iEsch.
i.
-oWovs
fc
The
SucacrTcu
listeners.
319 C, KaTaytKuicn
docides
ii.
kcu Oopv&ovoi,
An-
being appealed to
p.
cf.
i.
iii.
15. p. 21,
a.'s
Lysias
xii. 73. p.
82
so
Andoc.
33. p. 5, tl f*ev
irtpl
fxci
126, iOopv&eire
ov ircnT}aovT*t ravra,
ov n(\oi avr<p rov
Ikclvujs
tovtcw
diro-
on
XtkoyTJaGai SrjKuiaare
iva irpoOvpo-
vfiertpov Oopvfiov. It
was unrestrained
i.
repov
Trtpl tojv
aWcw
i.
airoXoyiL'fjLCu.
Or
in its nature
cf.
iEsch.
83. p. 11,
iroA.-
cf.
Andoc.
70. p. 10,
tt
ris rt
Kpavyt]
irapa
iw
8iKao~Tunr
aura)
vfiav iroBu
CLTravTrjueTai, iii.
1 2 2.
^Esch.
ii.
7. p. 29.
in-
kcu fioijs
piov.
away
ifiTrXrjffijTe
to
it
StKao-rfj-
979.
It
common
On
expressed
Isocr. xii.
applause unequivocally
cf.
tm
tois
dW avifiurjaav
The
xa P
* VTa!S
Siti\eyit{-
us vnspflaWovTus
pressions of feeling
it
was 06pv$os. That was a word mediae significationis we see from Plato, Legg. S76 B, 5i/kzarfipia orav nrjSi aiyuvra d\\a
fifara.
/S077
flprjKOTos.
deprecates
kind.
Oopvfios which Socrates was of the unfavourable This is implied by his urging
is
that
it
if
the truth
is
Oopvfiov
KaOairip
Qearpa tvai-
vovvra re
and Jiir'
The word
Bchines
axiTw
ii.
tuv
aal a\v-
The word
*
occurs
in
an
fjwf*
** T*
xviii
INTRODUCTION.
rw
rfjs
7rpo(rcoTrjKoras irpbs
8iKaoTTipi&>
noXkovs 8e
xcSy Ttpea^vriptav
ovk okCyovs Se
aKpoacriv,
ii.
e/c
oAAtjs 'EAAaSos
?}
avvi\eyp.4vovs
d$
tt\v
8' oi
5- P-
28,
tu>v egooOev
rj
77 epieor?!
kotow [a-^ehbv
iii.
t&v biKaaT&v,
$6. p. 6i,
TTapayevo-
oaovs
p.4vov$.
oi>Seis
TTtoirore
p.ip.vt]Tai
Trpbs
ay&va
br/p^oaLOV
Production of witnesses.
It has been questioned
intended the reader of the Apology to imagine any introduction of witnesses to take place.
he did:
it is
At 19 D Socrates, wishing to appeal to the judges as witnesses, employs the common formula for doing so
whole speech.
p.&pTvpa$
8'
ttoWovs
n;apyop.aL.
Cf. iEsch.
ii.
ri]V \J/rj(pov
p-eWovrcs (peptw
nal
ecrr^
p,aprvpes.
Similarly,
when
at
21
tovtuv nipt 6
77*1877
ZkcIpos TereAevrriKe
up the picture
is
to
And
common formula
Antipho
(cf. e. g.
v. 20. p.
The
two
present in the
first
case)
would not
mere reference
to persons
who
Again,
tvpr\(rzT is
Lastly, the
Meletus of the common topic (34 A) Why did he not call witnesses who if what he said was true could not have failed
'
employment against
to establish it?'
lenge
et
8e tot tTTtXaOero
TTapaa^aOo)' eyo)
7rapa\(i>p(a'
would be
himself.
suicidal in a speaker
who
c.
Steph. B. 10.
ro ZpcQTu>p.evov p,apTvptiv 8e
(cf.
Lysias
xiii.
30, 32. p.
132, where
for a
INTRODUCTION.
formal EP12TH2I2, as for
xix
MAPTTPE2 elsewhere, and add where a specimen is given at length), 24, 25. p. 122, Meletus is questioned by Socrates in 24 C and the following
Lys.
xii.
paragraphs.
In 25
'yade
(ii.) 'H a.iTt.TLp.T]cns. In the Xenophontean Apology (23) it is denied that Socrates made any aj/Tiu/iTyo-is ovre clvtos vireTipujaaTo ovre tovs (plkovs
elaaev aXXa
klv.
ical
Z\eyev
on
to v~OTip.aadai 6p.o\oyovvros
elrj
dSt-
The Platonic
and of the 30
avriTipLrjcns,
both of the
o-irqo-is
tv Trpvraits
vda>
niina?, is (waivirig
the question of
being
historical or not)
wholly ironical
Diogenes
this
dn-iri/irjo-ts
aAAas
\j/rj<povs
oyhor\Kovra.
(iii.)
The
01
last
words.
The
those
ibid.).
latter part
from
rot? be
a>
a.-o^rj^Laap.ivoi's (29
7jyov,
to imagine as spoken
apyovres aoyokiav
it (cf.
who
c 2
PART
II.
ITS
i.
ORATORICAL STRUCTURE.
ii.
iii.
iv.
Its employment of commonplaces (tottoi). The " old accusers." The Delphic response. The general arrangement of the defence properly Its dramatic
so called.
v.
2.
framework.
HOW FAR
ITS
CHARACTERISTIC OF SOCRATES.
3.
ADEQUACY AS A DEFENCE.
i.
Oratorical Structure.
A close
made by
the question
how
far it preserves
to us the
actual defence
The criticism of Wiggers and Schleiermacher, that the Apology is the purest extant relic of Socrates, falls to the ground before the internal evidence which the Apology itself supplies. Xenophon (Mem. IV. viii. 5) tells us that Socrates turned his thoughts away from the preparation of any defence ijbr] fxov kmyzipovvTos (ppovrtoaL Trjs irpbs rovs Now the Apology biKaaras airoXoyias i]vavTididi] to hatp.6viov.
Socrates.
is artistic to
received
tottoi
ward
dramatic arrangement of the whole. The art and the manner, worthy as they assuredly are of Plato, are also distinctively The subtle rhetoric of this defence characteristic of him. would ill accord with the historical Socrates, even had the
defence of Socrates been as certainly as
we know
it
not to
INTRODUCTION.
xxi
(i.)
Employment
of commonplaces.
We
may
first
The exordium may be completely paralleled, piece by piece, The imputation of conjoint falsity and
being beivbs
Xiyt.iv (cf.
Lys. xix.
I, 2.
XeyeaOai nap'
it),
179 expresses
t&v
ttoXit&v),
tovtm ws
(cf. e.
ovbels
aXXos
the begging for an impartial hearing (Lys. xix. the deprecation of 66pv{3os
>
2, 3. p. 152),
g. ^Esch.
ii.
24.
bt,K.a{a>$
man
(cf.
Isocr. xii.
p.
233,
i)yovpat.
these
taken
topics, of
wholly made
is
common
topic
is
The way
in
which the
parallels
:
No
this,
assumed
common-
own amusement (24 C); so Lysias xxiv. 70; and again with presuming on the inadvertence
cf.
Lys. xxvi.
5. p. 175,
ravra XPV
Socrates alleges (32 A), though in a refined way, the meritorious acts of his past
life
;
common
tottos.
be bibaa-KaXos
pev ovbevbs
ttuittot
eyevoprjv
7>u>~ore
iSiwtw ovbeva
(pavrjcropai Trapano-Xecras
(TOVOL K.T.X.
The answer
young
is
xxii
INTRODUCTION.
by
Isocr. xv. 240, tovs irarepas av kcopaTt rS>v ovvov-
paralleled
The
i.
by Andoc.
fiovkcTai
35. p.
t&v be a-no6av6vTu)v
iv
tio ep.<2
ttoXXoI TrpoariKOVTes'
XeyaTU>.
&v ocms
Adyo) avafias
pie
^v ^^
The
a stock
avowal of disdaining to
with Isocr. xv. 321.
161.
compassion
is
to be compared
p. 345,
and Lys.
The leaving
0ec3 (piXov,
is
the event to
God
pikv
irw
07577 r<a
nepl ep.ov
it
b'
alria
225).
"
(ii.)
The
old accusers."
1.)
remarks,
irepl be bia-
&v av
yap
twos, eire
pa\.
An artifice
the
in the
is
way
The,
which the prejudices ofjthe judges are dealt with. attack on them is so carefully masked thatjis_pp_iiitjight
in
which existed against Socrates demanded that a substantive and prominent portion of his defence should be directed
specially against
it.
He
own
harmony with
Worst
itself.
this aversion
reflected
by the Court
was matter of exigency, therefore, to deal with it at once, and so we find it succeeding the exordium almost hurriedly. But to this was joined the necessity of avoiding both the direct
imputation of
it
to the judges,
to offend
INTRODUCTION.
them
It
further, and the designation of it at once as a vox which would have been to acknowledge its weight.
is
xxiii
populi,
Their attention
drawn
to
it
own
common
so wide-spread
and
influential,
traceable to them.
(" except
in default of which,
are
off
special designation,
is
accusers,"
their
made more
by
form of a technical indictment supposed to be preferred by them and read before the Court. Oi Tip&Toi. Karriyopoi are but a figure for ?} ra>i> noWm> biait
throwing
into the
fioXrj,
so necessary
and what makes the neutralising of this and so delicate a matter is that it
xp6vu> Icrxere.
SiajSoAr) at
is
once
vp.ds
that
ijv
h ttoXKQ
in one or
two places
only.
identifications
is
emerge
you from a prejudice which you " (the repeated pronoun is emphatic) "have so long harboured-" (19 A, 24 A). Immediately, however,
after these
disclosures,
sumes
its disguise.
In
like
manner once
when he
7}
t&v -o\A>v
;
marks the answer to the ttwtis which is thrown into it, and the absence of irony, contrast sharply with the banter with which the charges of the real indictment are met immediately afterwards. This earnestness and almost anxiety of tone, the
-
The
irrele-
which
drift,
it is drawn up, forbid a more literal acceptation of its and constrain us to find in it a signal exercise of rhe-
torical art.
(iii.)
The Delphic
response.
i(
Again,
as the objective
prominence given to
the
old
xxiv
accusers"
is
INTRODUCTION.
a rhetorical cloak for an attack on the prejudices
(20
under
nation,
which had animated him in his tour of examito effect an intellectual revolution by substituting a sounder knowledge for the prevalent pretensions
which was
deepest conviction.
least,
What
is
to be noticed
is,
no ground
for doubting), as
an after excuse
for his
which
enough.
this,
in that mission
whereas
this
and already been a marked person, before any such quesby Cha?rephon could have had any point or elicited any such remarkable answer. The repre-
him the
first
suggestion of
having sustained him in the thankless labour of years, is unhistorical ; but Socrates employs it in the exposition of his
antecedents in a semi-rhetorical
certain distance on their
spirit, to
way
The answer
to the indictment
upon
two
it.
The arrangement
is
the same as
ment
is
introduced, where
it is
it will
the
weak point
of Demosthenes' case,
it is
easily established,
comparatively
The
needed
INTRODUCTION.
to be exerted first in
affected Socrates as a reputed Philosopher
xxv
which are concerned with these two points, as they are the fullest and most earnest, are also the most conspicuous by position. The first confronts us at the outset, and the other engages us after Meletus has been dealt with.
(v.)
Dramatic framework.
ri/x7jros
has prompted
a drama.
An
action in
us
there
is
among the listeners who crowd the court. Act comprises the defence, with the dialogue between Socrates and Meletus, the voting of the judges, and the declaration of their verdict. The second comprises the ri/nrjo-i? of
our stand
We take
The
first
avTirCiirja-is,
the intervention
and other friends of Socrates, the first suspense, and then the final verdict. In the third Act the judges appear before us distinguished into two separate bodies, addressed separately by Socrates, the one his friends, his true judges, the other divested of the name and doomed to the consequences of their unrighteous deed. The tone of apologetic argument in the first Act is succeeded by dignified irony in the second, and this again in the third by a strain of lofty
prophecy.
2.
how
far
is
Apology
But
is
siderations. In the first place we have seen how great an amount of art has found its way into the structure of the Apology we have seen too how that same art has not been
;
xxvi
restricted to the
INTRODUCTION.
arrangement and outward dress of the speech, its very substance, that even here it is im-
but so penetrates
It
does,
and
to a
it is
than that of
ditions
fidelity to
The con-
which Plato had to fulfil w ere those of a speech in a court of justice, pronounced on a definite historical occasion; he had to consult the exigencies of forensic verisimilitude, and to embody a reply to the definite charges of a well-known
indictment.
(as
was the ultimate one of presenting to the world a and adequate justification of his adored teacher, yet he was none the less under the necessity of adopting for his framework the circumstances of the actual trial. In the third
certainly
serious
place,
in presence of little or
no independent testimony as to
what Socrates actually said, we have the fact before us that the Platonic Apology was not alone in the field as a professed record of the great teacher's defence. The Xenophontean
Apology, devoid as
lation
hart's
setzt
it is
IV.
viii (see
Stein-
Anmerkungen
I.
2 in Platon's Sammtliche
Miiller,
Werke
is
uber-
von Hieronymus
Leipzig 1851),
a case in
point.
Had
it
history, is
differ
was
said but as to
statement (22) that Socrates' friends spoke at the trial as (Tvvrjyopot,, and again (23) that Socrates refused vTroTi^aadai
altogether, both
which statements
conflict
representation
besides these.
But
eis ttoIov
;
Upbv
i)cre[3r}K
tlvcis
6em>
oil
TtTifn]Kev
ttoXis voijll&l
ov
INTRODUCTION.
Ttcpl
xxvii
\prj <piAo<ro(pu> (18),
7j
ScoKparous aX\a
to
baiiJ.ovi.ov
-nepl im.Tr}bev[xaTos, ci
tj
and
0cos
tovtov
avdyn-q oUaOai
deovs
Once more,
his
Lysias having offered Socrates for use on his trial a defence of own composing grew out of his having written an elaborate
posthumous Socratic Apology. It is then too much of an assumption, though countenanced by Zeller and Mr. Grote as well as by many older writers on the subject, that we can rely on the Platonic Apology as a
substantial reproduction of the speech of Socrates.
Inde-
pendently of Plato's representation we know not what Socrates said, or whether he said much or little, or how far he
concerned himself with
against him;
tion,
direct
nor,
when we have
embodied
is
Even
if
the
studied
authentic
of
reminiscences
of the unpremeditated
utterances
Notwithstanding, we can seek in the Apology a portrait of Plato has Socrates before his judges and not be disappointed.
not laid before us a
literal
rather he
art.
The
structure
is
his, the
;
language
his,
much
of the sub-
stance
may
be his
the literal truth of the means, he guarantees to us a true conception of the scene and of the man. see that " liberam
We
"
and
feel
that
it
must be
true to Socrates,
although with Cicero himself we have derived the conception from Plato's ideal and not from history. We hear Meletus
subjected to a questioning which, though
it
may
the literal
ipdr-rjais
tioner in his
own
element.
We
11,
Yaler.
56.
Max. VI.
iv. 2,
Stob. Flor.
I.
XI.
i.
VII.
xxviii
INTRODUCTION.
lie beyond the intellectual or moral ken of the judges. Here we have that singularity of ways and thoughts which was half his offence obtruding itself to the very last in eontempt of consequences. Here we have that characteristic assertion of private judgment against authority which declares itself in the words eyw vjjias, avbpes "'Adrjvcuot., aaitaCo^ai fxev Here we kcu </ha<3, 7ret<ro^a6 8e jj.aWov rw 0e<3 v[uv (29 D). have also his disapproval of the existing democracy of Athens which he rather parades than disguises. And lastly, the deep religiousness which overshadowed all his character breathes
/}
which
life,
in his antici-
Thus while the problem of the relation of the Apology to what Socrates actually said must remain unsolved, there is no
doubt that
it
a repre-
yet at the same time as true to nature as the art of Plato could render
3.
it.
The adequacy
We
that part of
and which is least characterised by an air of serious concern. The statement is besides repeatedly made, that the real strength of the prosecution lies outside of the indictment, and
requires a commensurately wider effort to
meet
it.
The worth,
then, of
the Apology as
a defence must be
measured, in the
first instance, if
we
will,
by
its sufficiency
as
chiefly
and ultimately by
its suffilife.
manner
of
affect
Apology
as
world.
Though
is
doubtless the
had undergone
death.
10
so little
change
The
INTRODUCTION.
in favour
xxxi
was
identically that
trial.
what
?
sort of
an answer
itself into
is
ment
of Meletus
two
is
is
allegations,* under
we should
religion
The mischief
to morality
youth
Now
specific
charges
appearance alone
and Sophists.
larly associated
The Philosophers,
the youth.
The
first
the Apology
repertory,
addresses
itself,
are
like
They
In the Clouds both these and those are put forward against Socrates, one after the other. And in the Apology itself (23 C
" the old accusers " are represented as eventually
D)
appending
both " perversion of the youth " and " atheism " to their other
charges.
The indictment
might
be)
met (so far as by the explanation Socrates had rendered of the deeper and wider and older prejudices, personified in " the old accusers," or by the justification he might be able to offer of the general method of his life.
sentation of Euripides' Palarnedes (41 B. n.) is fabulous. Euripides pre-
five years
deceased Socrates by 7 years. Xenophon and Plato would have made the
still
See Zeller.
xxvm
INTRODUCTION.
dialectical
him
is
to the
list
of pretenders.
by DoMinger
that charge
into haiixovia,
is itself
a sophistical one.
It wrests to
bcu[j.6vioi>
only returning
when he
had been
baijxovLa Trpdyfiara.
His whole
Though he explicitly disavows atheism, and moon gods, yet he nowhere commits himself
But
it
that in those days few could have cast a stone at Socrates for
such reticence
and that
if a
was
little
racter as a religious
man, his
strictness
made proof
super-
into it at
length.
Socrates had
and he could
here.
really formidable in the indictment of
Mele-
Apology addresses itself elsewhere in full to those imputations, any fuller treatment of them under the head of
the indictment can be spared.
The remainder of the defence is taken up with two lines of argument the first, at the outset of the speech, deals with the general prejudices, which existed against Socrates as Philosopher (Physicist) and Sophist the other, which follows the
: ;
manner of
life as a citizen.
INTRODUCTION.
In the
explain
earlier portion Socrates does
xxxi
can, first to
what he
how
how
it
became strengthened by personal animosity. It is hardly necessary to show that the imputations of " the old accusers " contain nothing of an individual character, but
are (as Socrates alleges) mistakenly transferred from the popular notion of the Philosophers
ao<f>bs ain)p,
The
title
which Socrates takes such pains to disclaim, is the appellation originally bestowed on the Ionic philosophers, as men whose speculations had fathomed the universe, and from
this association
cpporiuos
was matured that distinction between which we find in Aristotle (Ethic. Nic. VI.
crocpovs
fj.lv
it
and
5,
vii.
was
lative
men
erocpos ainip
to.
in the words
T a
ral.
The
Scholiast
cpiAoo-o'cpcoi'
a-dvTow
i-/K\r]p.a.
dela
u?j
vopt-
Ao'yous Trepi
Pericl.
169 D, Aristoph. Vesp. 380). Eupolis (Fragm. Com. ed. Meineke, II. p. 490) says of Protagoras, dAa^weverai pJkv, aAiTrepi
TTjpios,
t)tt(d
ray
uerecopcor.
ttoicoi>
reference in tov
koyov
Kpetrrco
palpably general.
ing, first incurred
7/ttco
The
k.t.X.,
and perhaps courted the imputation of tov and from them the imputation was derived to
himself,
cos eyco
others.
made against
uai
Troteir,
and again
(30. p. 316),
rovs vtuTtpovs
Odium
an instructor in
94. p. 13) of
speaking.
(i.
De-
(Ken.
freedom of speech.
suspicion of
How
ri\yrj
came the
to survive
Mem.
31)
XCyw
I
the
Tvnmnv
xxxii
INTRODUCTION.
cf. ii.
165,
iii.
its
dispassionateness, a
r<3
remark of
TrKrjdei.
81a
ij.4ptoi
ayoovi^op,ivovs
K<xl
Iv
ev 8?;^(o 7rAeioTa
eh
avi]p, ocrot?
u/x/3ot;Aev0-airo
hvvajxevos aK/>eAeiv.
was
it
held,
fj
was akin to
ire pi
Isocrates (xv.
iroiet
230) explains
thus,
fiovXevtLV.
recited
them 23 D) to. Kara -navToav tG>v (piXoo-ocpovvTw Trpox^ipo.. These were the materials for the popular representation of Socrates,
which accordingly
(like
is
compound
(Physicist),
The
TJ'rrco
pere'copa (ppovTlfav is
k.t.A. to
due
\6yov
the Sophist,
while the
other.
title
avi]p
To
relieve
classes.
Of
those
any knowledge, and as to his having ever discoursed on them to others he courts further the testimony of his judges, of whom many had frequented
his society.
The
self
line of
in distinguishing
it
cogent than
fact,
himmight have
used to
call
12
Ttapios (TO<p6s,
with the
attention
that
lie
Ilpudticos 6 ao<pus is
as on
borrowed
Mem. VI.
iii.
3 sqej.), that
he
is in fact
what he
in early
tells
This
view of
his
had nothing
He
had given
it
up
common
to the
19 C),
Nor
again
his
disclaimer at
variance
INTRODUCTION.
been.
xxxiii
He
He
debaters,
and the
like,
flourishing
(for
by
it
he
flatly disclaims
any such
characteristics
et
even these,
it
twos
and so passes on. Here certainly was a palpable dissimilitude, demanding no acuteness to
;
it but why was it not worth while to clench the argument by going more thoroughly into the contrast ? We miss the manifold and deep divergence which might have been traced between a system which relied on the attainment of objective certainty, and one which, while it questioned received
appreciate
opinions, had
which opened out a method of truth-seeking investigation, and one which, had it prevailed, would have made philosophy thenceforth an impossibility (Zeller, II. p. 130); between a system which proposed to place all human action on an intelligible principle, and one which professed to furnish the intellect alike for any use, regardless of principles. All this and more could have been pleaded in evidence of the wide gulf which separated Socrates from the Sophists ; we can only suppose that the Court, or the people of Athens (to which- ever we suppose
establishing truer ones in their place; between a system
for
the
of appreciating
and at the same time suggests that the real position of Socrates was never understood by the mass of his countryor
men
by
their
Court.
The
is
which were the occasion of it. A man who himself exercised no practical profession, was ever showing himself dissatisfied with received empirical rules and maxims, and ever requiring from others a reason fortenets which they had never questioned, while in doing this he
evinced matchless dialectical powers and forced a confession of
ignorance from
a
men known
to be perfectly self-satisfied,
such
man answered
xxxiv
INTRODUCTION.
and Sophist when once Aristophanes 14 had given the hint. This was the naked explanation of the popular identification, and this it is in fact which lies couched under Socrates' parables of the wisdom which consisted in knowing his own
ignorance, the Delphic Response, and the tour of questioning
(Apol. 20 And this account, which has all E, 23 B). the appearance of truth, must stand good, in our estimate of
commanded
atten-
The
it
was
likely,
them
like a jest.
Nor
Had
be added
But
so far as popularity
was con-
The moral
The
the
who avowed
and pursued
this mission
uncompromisingly
for a quarter
of a century and more in such a narrow society as was comprised within a Hellenic state, without ever even stirring from
a specimen of which
is
said to
have borne
this
is
foreshadowed in those
e/xe
earlv b
alpr/aa, eavirtp
popular conception.
tlier
May we
it,
not ra-
the Aristophanic
caricature
having
and regard
hit the
INTRODUCTION.
alprj,
xxxv
tto\\S>v 5ia/3oA?/ rt
i]
to>v
KOI <f>06vos.
On
when
had
rational grounds
the mistaken
l5
identification of
Sophists. He has given the explanation of the mistake, and he has pointed out how that very explanation accounts for
He
itself
it
Zi
has
against
this
animosity
will allow
he has no weapons
if his
it
cannot be helped
ttrrw vy.iv,
(24 A).
5
to Meletus
us.
indictment
Socrates
is
we
find a fresh
no longer overtly
it
He
off.
as a
The question
arises,
how
any
Of
it is not one which indictment proper, or in that of " the old appears in the
it
it
had
But
it
'
And some
'
persons, to escape
'
Xo
Phi-
principles of the
of
French Revolution,
just reached
all
" houses
whom
Priestley
had been
asso-
merely by a
common
devotion
''
to
would be made on them, as " the head and front of the Philo"sophers' of Birmingham." Smiles'
'
chemistry and invention. com" mon cry among the niob was. Xo
'
xxxvi
It
is
INTRODUCTION.
tolerably clear from the accounts of the speeches for
See Xen.
Mem.
I.
ii.
9, 1 2,
&c.
To Socrates was
there ascribed
demagogue
mark
for
ill
usage
the
by
lot,
which was
line of
were
political.
prosecution,
and
them
Mem.
brought up
were
against him.
as these
That conception was somewhat narrow and exacting. The primary requisite was not only assent and consent,' but
'
and second
wealth.
The prosecutors, or at least the leading spirit among them, were no doubt actuated in their institution of the proceedings by the same political sensitiveness which they sought to inand betrayed in their speeches. Anytus was a man of strong political convictions he had lost a forspire in the judges
;
And
if
he
INTRODUCTION.
he was none the
against him.
xxxvii
was partly animated by a personal grudge against Socrates, less the person to take up a political grievance
There must have come to the surface some fresh element
pronounce
itself.
As Sophist
;
or
full
any reason in that point of view for its overflowing now if it had not before. Aristophanes 16 had ceased to attack him. As a mark for personal enmity 1T he had been more prominent and defenceless either in connection with the Hermse trials or after the battle of Arginusse. It would be a difficult problem, why the extreme step was taken now and not till now, did we
not take into account the
1S
political sensitiveness
which, as
new element
affected Socrates.
We
in
some sense
could be.
political,
as
much
so,
as that of a non-political
man
It is the defence of a
To ignore the
howBut,
of.
moreover, political
insinuations
judges.
He
;
the laws
his
he could say
countrvmen intenselv; but for the existing constitution he could profess no enthusiasm. Yet here we must observe, that his coldness did not arise from frank political dislike of democracy, nor
is
his dissatisfaction to be
two well-known
16
criticisms
[So
Stallb.
p.
Prolegg.
ad
Plat.
Sympos.
28.
404 B.C.
to
February 403.
The Ar-
and appeals
to
chonship of Euclides began in 403 and ended in 402. In April 399 Anytus brought Socrates to trial.
152.
The
usur-
xxxviii
INTRODUCTION.
1
(Xen.
Mem.
and
if
it is
or the significance of his reserved attitude towards the constiIts faults connected themselves in his
and
far graver.
as these,
that this
it
that
much
might be going
wrong within
that
it,
without
its
morality might
;
share
missed
and
throw
its
itself
wants
satisfied,
and
its
self-complacency encouraged
that,
law of right beyond and above the positive enactments of the state had all but died out, and a belief in divine sanctions was
scarcely felt (Apol. 35 D).
It
was
was
totally
harmony with the political optimism of his countrymen. Here was the cause of the gravest manifestation of his irony. The discord was the more complete, because it turned upon
out of
considerations of the well-being
of individuals rather than
fancies.
upon
political predilections
and
And
out of those
up before his mind a clear vision of a great need, and of the remedy which would remove it, and of an obligation upon himself to be the applier of that
remedy.
The
democracy, and
The whole
from
was the
INTRODUCTION.
xxxix
same offended sense which prompted the decisive step and brought Socrates to trial and which, while the charges brought were the old and staple cries against the Philosophers
;
find Sophists,
But it is time to return to Socrates, and to the part of the Apology which still remains to be considered. We are now in
a position to judge of turn out to be.
it
it shall
Of
we
the charge of
is
The
line he
mainly follows
first,
dis-
himself.
And
all
these
points seriatim.
point
at
TTe find him however reticent as to the first at it in the simile (30 E) of the
what sluggish, and who needs some gadfly to stir his spirit, and in the remark (31 A) that it is an extreme boon to be so
roused.
He
way
of explanation.
It can hardly
is
completely
though we
find notices of
it
improvement of the soul, and the purof wisdom, truth, and virtue, are to be ranked infinitely
;
doctrine (^^
A)
of
and political A) by self-examination and the 38 the imperative duty of adhering to what is
;
and in private
life.
assumption by himself of this mission, into which the speaker throws his strength with this he starts, and to this he limits his justification. His first and paramount plea in this
the
:
sqq.
and
xl
INTRODUCTION.
taken in obedience to the above-mentioned divine call, i. e. was an indefeasible duty, and therefore to be performed without
respect of consequences, or counter-inducements, or
hibition (29 D),
human
in-
call,
i.
e.
of the reality
him
is
His other plea in such a course of self-sacrifice (31 B). that his assumption of this work was an incalculable benefit
In what remains he
first,
to his countrymen.
sets forth, in
answer
life
to supposed objections,
in preference to dealing
with
mission (31
his
sqq.)
or imparting knowledge,
suspicion which
pendently
(^
C).
first
He
;
himself as a
and thus the vindication of reformer lacks the support which it would have
a
gained from
drawback to
itself
its effectiveness,
have seemed to
service
In representing himself as having done good by urging on them the care of their souls, by unswervingly insisting on righteousness in them and in himself, Socrates was traversing ground where they could not follow him. These things had for them no meaning. They required devotion to the letter of their constitution, they were on the verge and this was their of a panic at the appearance of disaffection
visionary.
;
righteousness.
With
stance of the old religion and the old morality were really
They were
among them
as
he himself
38 A). To us there says expressly in the cu-nr^a-is (37 E may seem to be nothing so far out of the common in the moral
INTRODUCTION.
elevate
xli
him to a position of singularity. But it was a novel enough to his contemporaries. It is a difficulty throughwork out in the way of appreciating Socrates, that positions, which
ever since his time have been household words, not in moral
common
here,
life,
men
down
were in his mouth, to and novel and that the so far from being common;
their moral
apprehension.
Nor must
came
it
So far from believing in his principles of moral reformation, they were confusedly identifying these with the old sophistical teaching.
in to the aid of their distaste for the reformer.
Hence
it is
why
Socrates stood
a sense in which the Athens of the day had no room for reformers. But the failure of the defence here urged by Socrates upon his countrymen is to be laid not to his charge but to theirs. The point upon which our whole judgment must turn is this.
Was
it
to be ?
no
less
feel
crushing
19
him were no
less
There
15
is
It is a
or the
unavoidable
catastrophe,
is
plea
made
So-
tuality
never contemplated.
asis
the going
the Apo-
of the catastrophe
involved in that
which (29 C) makes Anytus responsible for the argument that it were better Socrates should never
logy,
of the
first step.
sibility fell
moment when,
sation
have been
tried,
To excuse
the
first
xlii
INTRODUCTION.
Its art is
consummate
its
;
unalloyed truth
reticences
are
is
audience with
whom
;
it deals.
It
exhaustive
it
by turns
20
all
and the more pains we are at to represent by means of an independent investigation, the more reason we shall find to acknowledge that the true clue lay all the while close to our hand in the Apology.
against Socrates
these to ourselves
That the Sophists had no hand condemnation of Socrates is clear. Anytus was the enemy of Sophists. The Sophists had
no
j>olitical influence,
20
selves too
much under
V = Vulgar
by Stephanus.
B = Bekker. S = Stallbaum. Z = Zurich editors. H = Hermann. Oxon. = the Bodleian MS. known
[Dr. Gaisford
collated the
first
as
'
Codex
Clarkianus.'
in 1820.
MS.
Apology anew
and
Symposium.]
5&
17-
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
"O
t
I.
TL
~
jlV
VfJLtf,
CO
<Xv8p?
>
'
A. The
Defence.
#are
^>
ovv
Exordium.
TTiOavws eXeyov.
kcli
ovStv ipt]KaaL.
ttoXXcqv
v/jlo.9
<hv
iyj/evaavTO, tovto kv
/x?;
eXeyov
coy
XPV V
evXa$elo~6ai,
vrr
to yap
avTiKa
tlovv
8eivo$
Xeyeiv,
et
tovto
p.rj
p.01
edotjev
kol-
apa deivbv
fiev
yap
e'yco
Aeyco,
15
This quali-
fies
it
making
r}
equivalent to 7 below.
8.
firj
ovfiev
ca7raT7)dr)Te]
This
sentence is not affected by the tense of the main construction, because the contingency it expresses remains still future at the moment of its beinjr al-
luded to by the speaker. Digest of Idioms, 90. ov koto] 14. A thorough Litotes far above these a far greater orator than they.' Cf. Hdt. i. 121, Trarepa kcli /in: '
:
'
'
repa
-rqv
fvpfja-fis,
ov
Kara Mtrpa&att\v
yv-
vaina avrov.
44
rj
11AAT0N02
7]
tl
vp.eis
$' e/iov
olkov- p.
co
ij
i.
fj
ti
r)
ovbev]
This form
8'
rj
AlcpiKoi
the ovopa).
Now
the
of
expression
iv.
we have from
80, 'AvSpwv
rji
Homer, Od.
So Hdt.
iii.
teal
r)
ovki.
cf.
Symp. 198
b, to
140,
rj
tis
ovdeis.
twu
And
oa>v
aKovwv
/cat
avr)p } TlXrjv
tis'
ocms
c?
ovros
199 221
b, ovopaot
e,
Toiavra
ovopnra
pr)paTa'
whence
asso-
ov
fxfvroij
aKovcrecrde n. t. dX.
You
Opposed
to
shall
here
is
similar.
And
of rhe-
have the truth entire, but not drest up. This contrast is onlycarried as far as dvopaai' after which the idea of the contrast
we compare passages
criticism
torical
tors,
in
the Ora-
where these words occur, we shall find the meaning approaches to that in Cratyl. rather than that in Sophist. cf. ./Eschm. iii. 72, p. 64, ov yap ecprj 8e1v (i<a\ yap to prjua pepvrj:
vfxeh
tinues to
since
and
con7rXdr-
pai
cos
ehre,
Sid
rr)v
drjSiav
Trjs
tov
not to artificial language hut to falsification; a peipdiaov, to hide a fault, uses falsehood and not
tovtl \6yovs refers
ovoparos)
T?)v
dnopprj^ai
elprji/rjs
is
o-vppa\lav where the prjpa the whole expression, the wois dnopprigai.
pa
'
Further, as So'
rhetoric.
3.
a>o-nep
The nom.
is
the regular construction, where the noun brought into comparison can be made the subject of the clause introduced by warrep. The attracted construction, exemplified by too-nep p.ipaKico below, is less common. Dig. 176. ovopacrij "What 4. prjpaai do these two terms mean here? For in Sophist. 262 a, b, they verb and distinctly mean
.
.
expressions and words,' it is the artistic use of them he here disclaims ; which, in the case of
'
ovdpaTa,
iKschines ii. 153, p. 48 calls r) twv ovopaTcau avvBeais, and also in tropes and other figures of speech, and choice of unusual words, cf. Isocr. ix. 9.
p. 190,
pi]
ovopacnv, dXXd to
while
'
'
prjpara
would extend
cf.
whole
c,
as
expressions,
cature,
/Eschines' cari-
and
'
word
'
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
17' fievovs,
)(ov(Tlu
45
eiriTV-
dXX* aKOvaeaOe
ovofiadL'
l<fj
Xeyop.eva
tow
tlvai
7rtoTvoo
yap SiKcua
a Aeya),
kol
firjdeis vficov
d>
7rpoa8oKrjcraTco
avftpes, rfjde Trj
aXXcos' ovde
rjXiKta
yap av
hrprov irpiiroi,
axTTrcp fietK.a\
ptv- 5
Seofiat.
Ka\
/lou
7rapiep.ai'
avrcov
Xoyoav
aKOvrjre
a.7ro\oyovpLvov,
(bvirep
dyopa eVi
d
/cat
aXXodi,
*3(et
0avp.deiv
p.r}T
Oopvfteiv
tovtov
SiKa-
evKa.
yap
ovrcocri.
vvv iyco
rrpcoroi/ 7rt
satisfy
contra Oxon.
4.
cum YBS
elaievai]
1
.
retinere
quam cum
with
9.
it
uxnrtp
Three
(30
31
e,
35
b, c).
peculiarities
petpaicia is at-
tracted into the case of iikdrtovti, cf. Dig. 176 ; 2. 7rXdTtovti is attracted into the case
well
rjv
known
ra
Kal
ev
(pavepa.
npat re yap
dyopds
els
of
fjXiKia-
and
3.
the gender of
TrXrjdovcrrjs
rjv,
cei
(pavepos
rjpepas
Kal
fiivroi]
8(.
aiiTasv
form of
7.
cai
rjv
ottov
peWoi
as
ix.
avveo~eo-0ai.
For
rpdire^ai
cf.
toov
This
places of resort
Lysias
has respect primarily to the conversation with Meletus, which is prefaced by the request, 27 b, pf) Qopvtfelv tap ev ra elaQori rponoi tovs \dyovs iroiapai. But, as something like this was recognised in ordinary pleadings under the
&' an d shops generally, cf. Lys. xxiv. 20. p. 170. vpwv 770XX01J vpaiv is emphatic. As Stallb. remarks,
the frequenters of the Tpdirefai would be of the richer class. 10. 6opvfieiv\ See Introd. p. xvii. note 8.
11.
e'rrl
name
x.),
of epar^ais (see Introd. p. the refei'ence here probably extends to the conversations rehearsed (20 a), alluded to
sqq., 23 c), and imagined (28 b, 29 c), in the course of the defence ; perhaps also to the castigation intermingled
BiKacrrrjptovJ
'
The
prep,
(21c
Fr.
vii.
1.
1.
15, \eytiv
errl
8iko-
o-TT)piov.
The
dvafie'firjKa
refers
to the
fiTjpa, cf.
Introd. p. xv.
46
are^ym
ovv av,
ovcere
nAATQNOS
ovv
el
fjeva>9
e^eo rrj?
ije'vos
ev0a.Se
Xe'ljecos.
tocnrep-p. 17.
rco
ovtl
ervyyavov
cov,
ihjveyiyvoa-
8r)7rov
av
p.01, el
ev eKelvrj rfj
(f)c>vfj
re kol rcop.
18,
ereOpapprjv,
koll Sr)
kou vvv
TOVTO VpCOV
y
p.ev
ifJLOL
yap
av
elr)'
avro Se tovto
el
crKoirelv koll
77
tovtco
dUaia Xeyco
pur)'
SLKaarou
yap
10
co
II.
OLTroXoyqaaaOaL,
\j/ev8rj
Karr]-
cation of
yoprjpieva
Trpos
tov$ irpoiTovs
KarTjyopovs,
ep.ov
eneLra
Be
yap 7roAAcub
rjSrj
and
r
koll
rraXai rroXXa
eyco
his coun-
trymen generally.
errj
ku\
ovSev
rj
dXrjOes
dpffn
Xeyovre?, ovs
'
p.dXXov
Kal
<f)o@ovpaL
rovs
Avvtov, Ka'mep
bvras
malui, quia doctius additaraentum est quam quod ad interpolatorem referaraus. Immo facile ejici poterat propter Criton. 52 e,
videturque jam Apollodoro ignotum fuisse, qui apud Diog. La. II. 44. ipso septuagesimo ante mortem anno natum statuit ; at duos ut minimum annos adjiciendos esse scite Boeckbius Corp. Inscr. II. p. 341 probavit, nosque mox comparato Synes. Calv. En com. c. 17 confirmavimus ; cf. de tbeor. Deliac. p. 7." Zeller agrees, but makes 72 years tbe extreme limit.
diKaiov]
'
5.
request
this
will interfere
of
you as a piece of justice.' Cf. 41 d, XPV .... roCro 81avodaBai uhjdes, Legg. 795 C,
Sr)
ment.
avrr]] This represents preceding clause avro i) pt]being in fact tovto, attracted into the gender of dpfTt). Dig. 201. Kal 7rdAcu] This /ecu only 1 4. emphasises miXai. Dig. 133.
9.
the
TCIVTOV
TOUT
tV TOIS
f'jX-
Xois
'
Trdai
xph TpooSoKciv
up$6v
urged
And
in Kal ovSev
Aeyoi/7-es
we
have the
common
just
where
it
Forster.
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
l8.
47
ai>8pes< OL
a.
CO
Exist-
TOV9
7roWov?
/
irai&cov
>
irapaXapfidvovTes
\
cbs
,
tcl
,
re fierecopa
>
*
~
(ppowiaTr)? Kai
v
r,
to.
vno
/
yrjs
CrOJ> TjTTCO
AOyOV KptlTTCD
Tavrqv
/ ,
>
9
CO
7TOICOU.
OUT 01,
v OLVOptS
55,
sicistand a Sophist,
severally of religion an J of morahtv.
'AOrjvouoi, oi
-, ,
,
rr\v (f)r)pr}v
,
KaTaaKtSacravTes,
,
/
oi
oeivoi
\
eicri
vopu^eiv.
kccl
'y
'
eireira
10
7roAAot
Iv
iroXuv \povov
rfj
ravrr)
rjAtKia
Aeyovres 7rphs
7rcu8?
dprj/Jirjv
eV
5'
17
av fxakioTa eTnarevaare,
kou
pieipaKia,
6vt9,
evtoi
ullcov
aT\vco9
o 8e
KO.T7)yopo\)VT(.s diroXoyouiLdvou
oi'Sevo?.
BS omit Z retain, and rightly for the rhythm 3. fiSKKov] would be intolerable without it. or without (which Hermann would prefer) the three words p.a\\ov ol8cv dXrjdes.
:
2.
toxjs
7roXXoi's]
Closely
with iraiSav. They eneiOov all, but only most, not all, as children. Cf. below c, TratSe? ovTff, tvioi Se k.t.X.
are two-edged, being borrowed partly from the vulgar representation of the Philosopher,
3.
paWov] With
just
in
t-ei6ov
Karrjyopow'
the fjLtTtcopa (ppovr. points to the Philosopher, the tw ttoi&v to The title crocpo<; the Sophist.
way
low,
Tepot
as
e.
ttoXi-
in ac-
cusing me and trying to persuade you.' ttoicov] This "ac4. crocpos cusation," both as given here, and as repeated with mock formality 1 9 b, is nothing more
would at once be understood as a class-appellation, cf. 23 a, 34 c; in it the meaning and associations of Philosopher are uppermost, yet not so as distinctly to exclude those of Sophist. See Introd. p. xxxii.
avfjp
n.
12.
13. 7raI8
....
fieipdicia}
We
purpose,
the popular prejudice, in which the court shared. See Introd. p. xxiii. The charges it contains
and said, when you were all of you young, and most of you mere children."
'
14.
6 Se
ort]
changed
but
48
iravT(>v
I1AATON02
dXoycoTarou,
on
ovde
i<
ns
kco/jlcoSlottolos
rvyydvti
vfj.a.9
cov'
ocroi
8e
(pOovcp kou
olvtol
8ia(3oXfj
^pcofieuoi
av7rei0ov, oi 8e kou
neweia/ievcx,
ticriv'
dXXov?
diropoaTaToi
ov8e
yap
ov8
olov
eXey^ai
ovSe'va,
d^icoaare
/jlov
ovv
kou
v/Jtei?,
6)o-7rep
eyco
Sittovs
diroXoyrjaaaOaC
kou
yap
v/xeis
eKewoav
construction.
In
full it
would
be
fie
iriivTcov
iariv aXoyutrarov,
ta-TL
tovto, on.
el'
Dig. 247.
e, Euthyd. 272 c), and made the musicmaster Connus Socrates' in-
Aristophanes is named below, 19 c, and is doubtless chiefly meant, but Eupolis had not exclusively. said (Meineke ii. p. 553), Mio-co 5' tyco Hoi 2a>Kpdrriv, tqv nrw^ov * u86heo~x T v 0s T XXa p-ev irefyiov2.
tis]
structor.
3.
Scroi
ei
Se
the
for
tis'
that a
a.
00-01 t'iWoi.
159
I
b,
where
iravra
Trdin-a
equivalent to
TXAa
is
>
Xot]
jot
fie
then
(f)66va>
TiKfv,
vnodfv
fie
Karacpayriv
e^ot
/xeV]
and
fiiv
oi
Tovtov
a play of Ameipsias, represented with Aristophanes' Clouds, was called the Connos, and the Chorus was of Phrontistae (Athen. v.
KarrjfjieXTjKev.
j).
And
TreiOovres.
The
oi
fie
oi
is
supplied strophe;
from
Dig. 241.
by anaThe Sk-
\ow
TveiOovres is
put in to make
218).
ii.
It
is
likely
enough
(Zeller,
note 3), that Ameipsias introduced the same fact, or the same fiction, as
p. 41.
the sense clear, but virtually repeats the idea of vfias dveneidop' it does not affect the regularity of the construction,
AIlOAOriA 2nKPATOY2.
[8.
rj
49
8rj, co
tlev'
ctTroXoyrjTeov
av-
9.
8pts
diafioXrjv, r)v
vpeis iv iroXXco
yj)6vce>
eo-\T } ravrr\v
av rovro
ip.01, /ecus
ri
7rXeov ri
fie Troir)acu
cmoXoyovpevoV
pie
olpcu Be airro
ecrriv.
yaXtTrov
Oficos
elvcu, kcu
ov iraw
XavOavei olov
rovro pev
\rco ottt)
rw
Oecp
III.
'
r)
Karr/yo-
10
pia iartv,
tpr)
SiafioXrj
ye'yovev,
Sr)
kcu
ypa(j)ijv ravrrjv.
ti
drj
Xe'yovre?
8iej3aXXov ol
rrjv
^ajQaAAoj/re?
ovv Karr/yopcov
3. e&x*T*] BZH; exfreY. The preposition eV would be strange with f<rx(T( if the meaning were have entertained during so long a time.' iv means rather 'within the limits of;' and so, with respect to the further limit, at the distance of.' Thus tax* exactly falls into its place; 'ye first came to have so long ago.' 4. iv oiVws] Though this collocation is rarer than ovtcos iv oX., yet it occurs e.g. below 24 a (where this passage
' '
is
vi.
xix. 8. p. 152, iv
a?
Seivco
There
no need
BuiSoXtjvj
(cf.
Xot the
iariv o ipe
ros,
, . .
alpija-et,
17
ou MeXj-
name
20 d, to re ovopa Kai tt)v bia^o\r]v, and again 23 a); nor 'calumny' singly
of acxpos
(cf.
i)
aXX'
tuv
ol
ttoXKcov 81a-
fio\r).
13.
&ti$a\\ov
8ta^aXXon-]
below,
i.
17
Karrp/opia
' tjs
ipr)
SiaftoXri)'
e.
'
but calumny
believed,
7. ov
prejudice.'
Dig.
scarcely
;
'
but this
is
:
I can
'
to be in-
also
dvi-apoo-lav
know.'
The antecedent of
Cf.
is SiafioAr].
28
a, Kai
rovr
are quasiprosecutors; it is a quasi-indictment ; and Socrates makes believe to read it. dvr<opocriavj So 24 b. This
dvayvuvai.
and
They
50
vai
nAATONOS
avTu>V
^coKparrjs
vtto yrjs kou
o\8ikl
kou 7repipydeTou q-
p. 15
tu)V
ra re
KOL
dWoVS
iari'
1
5 rfj
Apiarofpauovs
riva
eicei 7repi-
(j)po/AVOi>, (f)acTKOVTa
re ctepo/3are/ kou
dWrjv
7roA-
Kefu-
kol ovy
6i
tation of
&>? aTifiatcou
them.
TTjU
TOHXVTrjV
i(TTL'
7TiaTr]fjLr)U,
pufj
TL? 7Tp\
VTTO
TCOV TOLOVTCOV
10(7000?
7TOJ9
tyCO
NleXfjTOV
ToaavTa?
8. pucpovj 2. kcu ovpdvia] So Z VBSH K.a\ ra inovpdvia. According to Mceris, apiKpos is Attic. Yet in /Eschin. and Isocr. piKpos occurs uniformly. Below, d, all the MSS. have a-piupdv. But to pi-ess uniformity would be arbitrary. See Lobeck, Pathol. Pars II. De Orthogr. Gr. inconst. i, who instances passages in which both forms occur in close neighbourhood or even in the same sentence Dem. 01. B. 14. p. 22, Arist. Hist. An. II. xv. pp. 506, 507. He quotes from Apollonius (Pron. 63) the
; ;
general principle ovk etjoopdkicrTat, rd rwv 8ia\eKT0>v Kal pdXiara ra tcov 'Arrt/cwj/. Cf. Phsedo, 90 a. Rhythm must be in some degree a guide.
term, like
dvriypa(prj
27
a,
is
8.
eVrt]
This
is
used to designate the eyKkrjpa. Both dvrtopoo-ia and dvnypa$r] were properly said of
the defendant's plea, presented in writing and sworn to, in the dvaKpicris, or preliminary proceeding before the Archon Basileus. But as the tyKXijpa was likewise then presented in writing and sworn to, the same words came to be applied to it also. See Introd. p. ix. The antecedent 7. wv e-yw] of oop must be the matters in the dvTcopocria, not the immediately preceding words. ov8ev ovre /xeya] AccUS. COgnate, not accus. of the object Dig. 6. 'ETratoo is intransitive.
well-marked irony.
declines
Socrates
here
to
pronounce,
before an audience
who would
it, a condemnation of studies against which at other times he had freely declared himself, on the double ground (1) that human nature ought to be studied first, Xen. Mem. I. i. 12, and (2) that the Physicists got involved in ques-
have welcomed
beyond
minil,
human
10. rotrawray]
'
Upon
SO grave
a charge
'
as that of pronounc-
AnOAOHA 2QKPATOY2.
19.
51
co
Sikcl?
(PvyoifJ.1'
dXXa yap
epol
tovtoov,
<5'
av8pe$
paprvpas
kcu dico
ootol
avTOvs vpcou
tov? ttoAAolt
8i8dcrKeiv re
Trape'xpp.ai,
vpas dXXrjXov?
d/cif-
kou
(ppac^etv,
epov irwnroTe
oi tolovtol etcrt* 5
ovv aXXrjXoL?,
el
TrcoTVOTe
77
o~p.iKpov
77
peya
vov
koll
e<
tovtov yvcoaeaOe
on
Toiavr
earl
koa.
raKXa
Trepl ep.ov
ol
ttoXXoI Xeyovcriv.
10
e 7rovs
7Ti
Kai
/cat
yj}T)p.ara
dXrjOes.
tovto ye poi
KaXov
cocnrep
eirj
7rai8eveiv
dvdpcoirovs
But
if
is
Topylas
re
3. Tovr]
H.
brackets.
we
was ignorant,
in others.
I.
is.'
though a
aWa
yap]
KareAi-e.
Dig. 147.
3.
rots -oXXois]
A
W
modest
Cf.
way
of saying
'
all
of you.'
av ip.lv Isocr. xvii. 23. p. 363. to. iroWa Xeyoipt ; and Hep.
556
a.
i-d
(TvpfioXaiuv.
aAA^Aoir,
dropped by an idiom
:
common
of abbreviation
14.
is
HxTTzep Topylas]
spoken of by Isocrates as having made greater profits by teaching than any other man of his profession. Yet the sum was but small 6 8e TzXelaTa
:
been said, it is true, to have taken as much as 10 mina? for his rhetorical course Gorgias and Prodicus even 100. But
;
52
Azovtlvos
tovtcov
koll
nAATONOS
YlpoSiKOs o Keios
co
koll
'\7nrias
'HAeib?.
P- 19
yap eKaaros,
av8pes, oios
iarlv
Icov
eh eKaaTrju
vvuvai
co
av (3ovXcovTai,
p. 20
tovtov9 ireiOovcTL
acplcri fyjveivai
tcls tKtivcov
^vvovalas airoXnrovTOLS
koll
\prjfiara BiSovtcls
yapiv 7rpoaei4v0d8e
Seuat.
crocpo?,
iirei
koll
d'XXos
bv eyco yaOo/jt-qv
TV\ov yap
cro(f)LCTTaL9
7rpocreX6cov
io7rXe[co
i]
dv8pl
b?
rere'Ae/ce
xprjfjLara
tjvfx7ravTs o\
dvr/pofxrjv
tovtov ovv
el
dXXoi,
Icttov
fiev
KaAA/a
crov
tco 'Ittttovlkov'
vie'e
co
rj
KaAA/a,
fjv
eyco,
ttcoXco
Xa/cat
dyaOco
ovtos
7Ti8r)
rj
iroirjaeLV
rrjv
irpoarjKOvoav dptTTjv'
tls
rj
av b
tcov
Ittttlkcov
tcov yecopyiKcov'
vvv 8
avdpcoirco
;
itTTOv, TLva
avTOiv iv
vco
ex et ? 67n ~
<JTaT7)v Xafielv
TTIVTJS
14.
T
KaXw
yap
dyaBoo]
So
Oxoii.
It
seems unnecessary to
introduce a synalcepha.
5.
tovtovs
ireldovo-i']
The
there
is
construction is changed from the infin. to a finite verb. Dig. The change of construe277. tion is not gratuitous, but expresses (ironical) admiration, The passage in Theages, 128 a, is a reminiscence of this passage, including the change of
COllstruction.
6.
7rpoo-eiSfVat ]
where.'
8. oviya>^a-66fir]v]
say
when he
391 b,
a8A$o?
crov
The
it
pus
lias fuit
stands compounded in its adverbial and not in its prcpositional sense. Dig. 129. The connecting 7. iiru Kai]
suae rctatis
tissimus,
tv\ovo-ios
ut
simpliciter 6
thought
is
'and
nequissimus
at
Athens
maximc
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
io.
53
ecjTL
ae
iaK(f)6a.i
tls,
e077J>
eyco,
77
ou
llayu ye.
77
oy.
)
1 *?, 77V
eya>,
e(fir),
YaVTjVOS,
CO
koll
eyco
tov YaVtjvov
5
cbs d.\r)6cb$
eyco ovv
koll
avros e'/caAAuraura.
re
koll
rjfipvvofjLrjv
av,
el
-qTTLCTTaprjv
aAA'
01)
yap
i7rloTafiaL, cb
V.
KpcLTes,
ctol
'YttoXollSol
av ovv
IciTL
Expoverit-
sition of
to o~bv tl
irpdyp.a
irbOev al
crov
the 8ia.(3oAai 10
glvtoll
yeyovaaiv;
ov yap
8rj7rov
ye ov8ev
eireura
liarities
tcov
akXcov
irepirroTepov
re Ka\
ol
7rpayp.aTevojj.evov
el p.rj
rjp.'LV,
Toaavrq
(ftr/pr}
r]
Aoyos yeyovev
Xeye ovv
tl eirpaTtl
eo~TLV,
rey aAAoFoy
ttoXXol'
crov
of
sicist
Phyand
d Lva
p.rj
rjfieis
irepi
avToa\e8La(^copev.
TavTL poL
15 Sophist,
viz. his
8oKel
8UaLa XeyeLv
ttot
6 Xeycov, Kayco
vplv ireLpacrop.ai
7re7rolr)Ke
a7ro8eltjai, tl
6.
to
re
MSS.
tyuye
is
not wanted
here.
9.
know-
ledge,
'YrroXd/Soi
av ovv]
still
Here
old
ac-
a6v'
'
"What
is it,
then, that
you
Socrates, though
ostensibly
(since
we
occupied with
cusers,' passes
'the
have been
of
<pos
the
against
him
7ro>\\oi] This clause 1 3. tl p.}) Tzpaythe double of crov ye p.aTevop.evov an instance of the
sonal
fallen
dislike
which
had beSee
him
individually.
Introd. p. xxxiv. 10. -pay pa] In the sense of pursuit, or plan of life or study or the like. Cf. Crito
widely extended idiom which I have ventured to call Binary Structure Dig. 207. Yery parallel is Time. Y. 97, *a\ to
:
uo~(baXes
rjfiiv
bia to KaTaaTpcKpTJ.
.
vat av rrapaaxoiTe
SooKparovs irpaypa,
a,
piyevoiaBe,
where
k
el pf] ire-
el
pr)
neptye-
Od.
ii.
Hirrep
yap
'Ofivcrets
K.A.,
246, aXAd
in
Kev
airrov
deacea Trorpov
erria'Troi,
Et nkeovecrai pa\oiTo.
54
ovojia
koll rrjv
riAATQNOS
8ia/3oXrjv.
aKovere
8rj.
koli tcrcov
pev
vjiiv
P-
20
to~Td^
'
iraaav
co
av8pes AOrjvaioi, 8i
ov8ev
STTolav
irivr)
dXX
8rj
7]
bvopa kayrjKa.
tacos
crcxpiav
rprzp
1<jt\v
avOpco-
ao(f)la.
tw
bvri
yap
Kiv8vvevco
Tavriqv
dvai
tlvcl e
o~o(j)6s'
7]
ovtol 8e ra\
ai>,
ow
Kar avOpaiTTOv
ov yap
8i]
ao(j)Lai>
o~o(f)oi
y ovk
e)((o
ti
Xeyco'
10 (J)r)o~\ \jzev8eTaL
fxoi,
re
'
e/ifj
Xeyei.
pur] 8*
Kai
(o
av8pes
AOrjualot,
0opv(3i]ar)T,
lav
8oijco
ti
vpiv peya
Xeyeiv'
ov
yap ipov
ipco
tov
1. ovo\ui\
8.
?/
ovk
e\u>
ti
Xe'yoo]
on
is
<ro(f)6s,
18
Or know
'
5.
rjnep K.r.X.l
My
:
wisdom
not
is
how
to characterise
it.'
It
dom,
is
possible to
(21 d, 23 b), own ignorance. Socrates speaks of this as knowledge because it implies two things; (1) the possession of a standard or ideal of knowledge, with the
man
'
Socrates affects to be at a loss for. The idiom is an expethe dient for abbreviation ; sentence is hurried to its conclusion after its point has been
expressed,
by a clause super:
such as would result from the Socratic system of self-examination (cf. 38 a, note),
ledge,
seding the enumeration of further particulars cf. Dig. 257, where the present passage is especially compared with Gorg. 494 d, (A) &r)p\ rov Kva>p.(vov 7]8ea>i tiv ftiwvai. (B) Uortpov el
T>)v
amount
This
of actual
is
KecpaXrjv povov
e'pa>T&>
;
Kvrjo-ia>,
rj
ert
ledge until the positive ledge is attained, and if that never can be, then this is the
knowknow-
Ti
ae
Cf.
Symp.
177 a
TYipi'
>
H-* u
m 01
'px*i
T v Xdyou
eort koto,
ttjv
only knowledge. Socrates' faith, however, in the partial attainableness of positive knowledge never wavered, and his misgiving here must be restricted to the possibility of complete attainment.
ov yap
<i>al8pov rovde.
113c
So
iCur.
Hel.
epos, o~o(pu>v h
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
jo.
DO
vpiv tov
Xoyov, ov av
Xeyco,
rrjs
dXX* ds
aijioxpeav
XeyovTa dvoiaco.
kcu
II.
yap
o2a,
papTvpa vpiv
*X.aipe(f)covTa.
Trapeijo/icu
AeA^oty.
TaipO?
T]V
yap taTe
VflO>l>
irov.
VOV, Kal
TU> 7T\r)dei
enigmati-
TTjXOe.
i(f)
<a\ t(TT
.^^
olos
Kac\v
sponse
0s
from
Delphi),
8rj
rjv Srj
o Ti opprjcreie.
Ka\
eis
AeX(f)ovs
Kai>
8rj,
eXdcov
tToXprjae
tovto
co
pavrevaaaOac'
rjptTO
rj
onep
el
Ae'yco, prj
OopvfieiTe,
o~o(f)(iOTpo?.
avSpes'
yap
nyio
epov
3.
elrj
dvelXev ovv
YivOla prjdeva
AeX^oIyj " There paprvpa no need (fays Zeller, Phil, der Griechen II. p. 45. note 2), to deny the authenticity of the
is
oracle,
it
impulse to Socrates' tour of enquiry. Socrates must have been already a known personage for Chgerephon to have put his question to the Pythia. or for her to have taken it up.''
It is therefore semi-rhetorically
that the oracle is here represented as the cause of Socrates' eccentric and unpopular proceeding.
the adherents of the Thirty; more especially the iraipoi of the oligarchical clubs, and the body of 3000 hoplites organised by the Thirty from their (pvyf/v refers to the partisans, subsequent expulsion of all not included in the 3000 from Athens, and their withdrawal presently after (when they found no safety in Attica) to Thebes, llegara, Oropus, Chalcis, ArgoSj &c. This flight, as an event still vividly remembered, is called rairrjv. the re'
The Iambic
form.
in
cent.'
which
the response appeal's in Diog. II. 37, and Suid. crcxpos, is a later invention an expansion of the Pythia's simple negative
sistratldffi
l\s
tjStj
ttjv
SrjpoKpariap
KdTaXi&e'icrai', Kat
ras (pvyas
ras
6771
to)V
recited here.
6.
ipuv This KaT7;A#fJ allusion to Chserephon's antecedents is added not without purpose, to dispose the court to hear more indulgently the
Kai
p. 184.
X. 4. p.
"With
Lysias,
Il6, e orov
pels Kare-
Xr]\l6aTe
it is the recognised description of the restoration of democracy and end of the eight
story which
is
:
In
detail
The
to follow.
full
point
is
ira'ipos
months' reign of the Thirty, signalised by the solemn return of Thrasybulus and the exiles from Piraeus to Athens.
56
ao(f)a)Tpov elvcu.
I1AAT0N02
Kcti
p. %\
avrou
TT}K.ev.
ovrocri
fxaprvprjaei,
enelvos
TeTeXev-
VI.
5
ravra
Xeyco'
fieXXco b
8ia(3o\r) yeyove.
ravra
yap
/
eyco
aKOvaas
Kai
\
eve6vp.ovp.r)v ovrcoal'
tl 7roT Xeyei
VeOS,
v
TL 7TOT6
aiVLTTZTai
~> >
"
eyCO
~
yap
j "
07]
OVT
'
y/
tl
ovu
ep,e
ao(j)coraTOU elvai;
ov
yap
J0 8r)7rov \j/ev8eTaL
ye'
ptV XpOVOV
iravv
eVi
eirl
rjTTOpOVV,
XeyL,
7TLTa
p.0yL$
r\Tr}o~Lv
eTpairopuriv.
elvai,
cos c
rjXOov
TLva
twv Sokovvtwv
evTavOa,
15 (f)ava)i>
el irep 7roi>,
o~v 8'
e'/xe
etyrjaOa.
8eop.ai
ovop.aTi
yap ov8\v
irpo$
'
8e
tls
tcov ttoXltlkcov,
d>
oi>
KOrjvaloL
II.
eyco
aicoTTtov
tolovtov tl eiraOov,
av8pes
ovtos
K.a\
p.0L
re
ttoXXols
do'eX^or]
Chaereci'ates
iii.
Xeu. Mem.
2. is
1.
fiapTvpT)<rei\
The paprvpia
to be supposed to follow at
\eyop.eiws (Politic.
303
As
once.
Find. Pytli.
tov
In
itself
they were men who sought appointments to public offices, while the prjropa were professional speakers in the Ecclcsia.
Cf. 23
1.
c,
statesman,'
it
the
sense
in
p. x.
1
note
wliich
9.
8ca\(y6p.evos
pot]
construction
is
Dig. 271.
eSogt
'I
came
to think,' as
32
b.
AriOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
2i. avOpcoiroLs
koll
57
Kairura
cro(j)o?,
ov'
7reipcofir]v
eir) 5'
amco
ov.
a.7rr)-)(0op.r)v koll
iroX-
olttlcov
eXo-
avOpomov
r)p.cov
iyco
crocpco- 5
Tepos
elfju'
yap
ovSerepos ov8ev
KaXbv KayaObv
vai
ei8evai,
dXX ovtos
cocnrep
ovk
i8co?,
iyco
8e,
ovv ovk
a/jLLKpco
fii]
ol8a,
tlvl
ov8e
oiofiai'
eoiKa
yovv
tovtov ye
amco
o'lofxai 10
ol8a ovde
tcov
ivTv0V
eV
aAAov
tivai,
r)a
eKelvov
80-
KOWTcov
e8o{je'
crocpcoTepcov
koll
kcll
p.01
Tama Tama
7ToXXol?
ivTavOa
KaKtLvep
/cat
aXXoL?
a-nrjyOo\xr)v.
rj8rj
efetjr)? fja,
alaOavopLt-is
\v7rovfievo9
/cat 8e8Lco?
otl airr]y6avo\xr]v ,
8e
avayKaiov 8oku
elvaL
to
tov
6eov
irep\
anavTas tov?
co
tl
SoKOvvTa? e\8evaL.
8el
12. /cat
vr)
tov Kvva,
av8pes
r)
AdrjvaloL'
iyco
yap
7rpo$ 20
v/jlcl?
TaXrjOr) Xeyeiv'
p.r)v
erraOov tl tolovtov'
tov 6eov,
eivai
tijv
2
aXXoL 8e 8okovvts
0ai>Aore/oot
7net/ceaTepot
8el
8r)
v/xlv
TrXavrjv eVt^et^at
20. vt} tov kvvo] "WTiat was meant by this oath is clear from Gorg. 482 b, /xa tov Kvva
toj>
mouth
of Socrates.
In Ari-
AlyvTrriov 6(6v,
or,
that
is,
the
stoph. Yesp. 83, a slave, Sosias, uses the same oath. 23. tov rrXtlcrTov eVSeelj"] Cf.
dog-headed
more
correctly,
Xo-ov
fjfiiv
58
T09, Iva
fj.01
nAAT0N02
/ecu
dve'XeyKTOs
r)
ptavreia yevoiro.
/xera p. 22.
yap tovs
tcov rpaycodioov
aXXovs,
cos
ivTavOa
avTofpcopco
ovtcl.
KaraXr]\j/op.vos
dvaXapL/3avcov
p.aXio~Ta ire-
ovv avTcov
tol
7roirjpaTa,
a poi
eSoKi
civ
avTols,
ScrjpcoTcov
avTovs
ai)Tcov.
tl
Ae-
aicryybpLcof
vopai ovv
lopr/reov.
ol
cos
avdpes, TaXrjOr}'
Se
tiros
yap
elweiv
TrapovTe? av fieXriov eXeyov nepl cov avrol eireTTOLkyvcov ovv Kai 7Tpi tcov ttoli^tcov iv oXiycp
rjKecrav.
jecture
H's conjecture kuv tXeyKTos (i) is mere conwould not give the sense he wishes, since iXeynrbs is not contradicted hut admitting contradiction ;' and (3) if it did, would spoil the general meaning, since Socrates' leading principle throughout is that the oracle must he true, and that the proof of this would come out simultaneously with the true For sense. 12. iv okiya] H's conjecture iv\ \6ya> is needless. iv oXryo) means the same, viz. 'in short,' not 'in a short time;' just like iv /3pa^ei, Symp. 217 a, iv eXa^t'orm, Isocr. i. 40. p. 11. Of course iv\ A6ya> occurs also, e. g. Lysias, xiii. 38. p. 133 and might have argued something from the variation of reading hetween kot oXiyov and Kara \6yov, Thuc. vi. 34. med.
1. Kai dvekeyKTos^
;
(2)
'
'
'
1.
iva
/jlol
yivoiro]
'With
A double
in
/jloi,
from that of fxavrdov, which was the form of words in which the oracle was given ; fiavrda is the meaning of the
distinct
finvrdov-
meaning
is
wrapped up
a distinction to
feel
it
'
is
both 'by
my
agency'
and
for
my
satisfaction.'
km
of
signifies
the superaddition
all
which wc have only to remember that to get at the meaning from the words was in the
case of oracles
demonstration, which
the
world must accept, to the certainty which had been in Socrates an exercise of faith.
fxavrda signifies (1) the process by which oracles are obtained,
a process involving exactly that degree of difficulty which suited the god or his prophet. ot napovres] "With Stallb. 1 1
.
must
This signification
still
remains
take this to mean 'those present at each several time,' and not the present audience.'
'
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
22. TOVTO,
59
(f)V(Tl
TTOtoleU, ol
aAAa
Oeopavreis
kcli
ol
kcu
yap ovtol
e ovBev d>u
Xeyovai.
tolovtov tl
/jlol
raAAa
ovv
carfja
amtp
VIII.
difiavTco
eiireiv,
TeAei/raw ovv
IjvvyjSeiv
eiri
rovs
~)(i
portly as
&>y
f,a'
IO
yap
ovdev
eTnaTa/ievco,
evprjaoifii
tiros
tovtovs Se y
iiriaTa/ievovs.
j)8eiv otl
iroXXa kcu
KaXa
aAA
rjiriaravTO
cro(pcoTepoL
p.oi
rjcrav.
aAA,
(6
Kal
ol
dyaOol
8ia to
Kal
tttjv
yd^eaOat eKaaros
rj^tov
raAAa rd piyicrra
t)
irXr)/j.peXeia eKetvrjv
coctt
20. diroKpvTTTfivj This is the reading of one MS. $. The dominant reading of the MSS. (including Oxon.) is cnroKpiTrrei. The editors have espoused aTTfKpnrrev' but such a text would
'AnoicpiTTTei itself is scarcely possible
not account for such a variant as dTroKpiVrei in the best MSS. (on the principle of Tmvpayof
cf.
The
a.
the
orators
ii.
e. g.
Antipho
tqiv
vi.
14.
p.
p.
A.
5.
ivoWol
raira
Trepuo-Tarav
aKpifiais
143, rovrav
y.
Travra
i.
eTriaravrai,
Andoc.
?jv.
Lysias uses in the same meaning, but without the same possibility of question, ol Trapayepopevot.
16. e8oav]
ol
dyadol
tirjfiiovpyoi.
is
Kal
force
eSo|e.
of the aor.
'
is,
21c,
The
for
whether
for
came
to see.'
Politics are
18. ra ptyio-ra]
the
court,
especially meant.
60
rav vnep tqv
chanep e^co
ao(f)iav
fxrjre
nAATONOS
\pr]crfxou, iroTepa
l
JL
8eaipr\v dv outcos
cov
rj
P- 22.
e^eiv,
V Te
TL
o~o(pbs
ttjv
eKelvcov
d/Kporepa a
koll
/jlol
which
experi-
IX. Ek
fur-
Tavrrjo-l
rrj?
e^eTacretos,
fioi
co
avBpes
koll p. 23.
ments
A6r)vcuoi,
oiai
ttoXXoll
pev aTreyQeiai
yeyovacri
key
diovTai
yap pe eKaarore
ol
Trapovres
Tama
e'tjeXey^co'
to
Be KivBvvevei,
personal enmities
dvQpco~
kol
which
they had
excited
cro(j)ia
eo~TL teal
ovBevos'
av
el e'urroi
otl
ovtos vpcov,
co
dvOpcoTTOi, (jo^coraroff
eyvcoicev
eaTLv,
octtls
coairep
iLcoKpaTrjs
otl
ovBevbs
irpbs
croc^lav.
Tam
;
ovv iyto
ndrevnai,
KpvTTTtiv,
cnrelprjKa,
which
is
to be
Phsedo 99 (1, 6pu> ib. 98 b) but points to dnogoverned by e'Soe understood from e5oai>,
which gives
6.
The -i is not always strictly hei<ri.<6v. Lob. Path. Pars II. p. 230, " Spepe Oratores, etiamsi de absentibus loquuntur, quos modo designarunt et auditoribus quasi spectandos proponunt, iota deiuonstrativo utuntur, et &a?pius etiam negligunt, si
ravTrjai]
de prsesentibus."
Cf. rovri,
37c
t^eracreoos]
We
cannot
fol-
low Oxon.and 3 other MSS. in reading Hgeas, which is the result of an old contraction misread. 15. tqvt ov\ This conjecture of F. A. "Wolf we must needs adopt for tovtov of the MSS.
9.
ovofia be
lvai\
Lit.
'
and
1.
to 8] Accus. of
pronoun
am called by this name, that I am wise.' The subject of AeAnd yivBai is [*W]> no ^ ^ V0 a
I
H-
o-o(p6i elvai is
by attraction
for
\to] tlval
fit
crotpw.
sentence immediately following Dig. 19. 14. K(uov8fv6s' ' or nothing :' the kcu is disjunctive.
:
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
23. jxlv
61
Kara rov
eri koll
vvv irepucov
koll
tflTco
koll
Ipevvco
iireibdv fiOL
fir)
(3or)6cov ev-
ecrrL aocfio?.
vtto
TavTrjs
p.01
7-779
tt}? /ToXecos'
irpa^aL
cr^oXr)
oIk6looi>,
dXX
tv irevLa
X. UpOS
/
oh jiaXiara
,
ctyoAt?
,
earn*,
,
ol
tcov
>v
TrXovaicoTaTcov,
avToparoL
,
^aLpovcTLV
,
olkovovtes
e^era(pp.evcov
?
,
tcov 10 fastening
on Socrates
individually the
avUpCOTTCOV,
KOLL
OLVTOL
^
TTOXXdKL?
>v
x ,
p.
~ /11/JLOVVTaL'
9
ol/jlcu,
,<>/
LT
~
/
eirLyeLpovcTLV
,
aXXov? e^era^ciV
vx
/ ,,>, CCCpOOVlOLV
'
v.
>y
v KaireiTct,
/
r
ev-
imputation
(previously
pLCTKOVCTL
,
WOXXrjV
,/
avUpcoircov, lootcov
z,
Ce
>-/
m -w
oXLya
OLOfltVCOV * */
iq
p.ei>
>
lOVCU TL
-/.
only a
class-imputation) of
try
0 VTT
>~
KOLL
>.
aVTCDl> Ta(ftflVOL
epLOL
>\> ly OpyiCpVTOLL,
VOV?'
ouoev.
zvTevuev ovv
>.-.>
perverting
GLVTOW,
d TOLTO?
KOLL
TOV?
KCU
67rl8dv
Tl?
Oxon. gives pev xco en, but in the hand of a reand not on the traces of the old letters. (Gaisf. wrongly represents tx (0V as the reading, tx^v would be redundant, like excov (pXvape'is, &c.) 2. kci\ ^eVcof] So Oxon. and 3 other MSS. Edd. Ka\ Tihv gevav. But the variation is in the spirit of Plato cf. Dig. 237, and add Phsedo 85 a, avrq re drjdav Ka\ x*Xi8av Kal 6 Znoty. 11. fiifiovvrai\ So Oxon. &c. fj.ifj.oifj.evoi is a conjecture of Hermann.
i. /io* eVt]
storer,
17
4.
vtto
rain]*]
Later,
31
c,
ster
b,
ol
he gives a second reason for abstaining from public life. 6. iv neviq fJVpta] Cf. Legg.
fjeipaiciaKoi,
ytvcovrai,
ypwi/Tat, ptvot,
ko.\
avro'is
tcara-
del
avri\cr/iav
677
c,
pipovp.evoi
Rep.
yxovras
avrot
/cat
....
ko.\
ck
to
5Xov <pi\oo-o<pias
pipoivrai\
els
with Stallbaum
3.
Xen. CEcon.
By
practising
e^erdfetf]
For-
upon each
other.
62
nAATONOS
8i8ao~KCQV, e^ovcn
p,rj
p.
Sokuktlv
airopeiv,
(f)LXoao(f)ovurcov 7rpo-
X l P a Tavra Xeyovcnv, brt ra perecopa kou ra vtto Qtovs pj) vop.ieiv, Ka\ rov rjrrw Xoyov 5 7^? Kat Kpeirroy rroieiv. ra yap aXrjOrj, oipai, ovk av e6eXoieu Xeyeiv, pevoi pev
on
Kard8r)Xot
loraypevoas
/cat
8iakoli
com-
(3aXXovre$.
e'/c
eueOero
bination
9.
^WTfray/xeVcorJ
^vvTfrayyi.
But
So BSZ. with two MSS. vvTeTajieva>s. means 'in set array:' cf. vEschin. ii. 74. p. 37,
pyropes.
ot {vi>T(Tayfxepoi
and of the classes of persons called here 7to\itiko\ and x. Introd. prjTopes, see p.
note
1
on
r]Ta>
to.
/ierecopa]
or
the
like,
I).
Understand by comis
parison of 19
12.
tovtcov]
this footing'
namely
'
'It
upon
that of
8r)p.iovpyo\ are here joined with the TToXiTiKot, because Anytus represented a trade himself, and herein was but one of many
The
instances of the
at Athens.
ical
same conjunc-
now
that I am attacked by The &c. meaning 'in consequence of would be too strong, both for the sense here, and for the idiomatic use of the phrase Dig. 116: the meaning cf. 'upon the strength of would also exceed the warrant of the Greek, though not of the sense, Cf. I9 a, T) 8r) KCU TTKTTfVCOV Mf-
sonal animosity,
'
XrjTOS K.T.X.
pr/Topcovl Kul Mf\7]TOS For an account of Socrates' three accusers and their motives,
mechan(Xen. CEcon. iv. 3), a view which would seem to connect itself with his praise of o-^oXt) (Diog. ii. 31, JE\. Var. x. 14): and a conversation, in which he pressed an uncommercial view of education upon Anytus himself with reference to his son, seems to have been among the causes of Anytus'
to speak slightingly of
arts
AHOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
3.
63
ith the
"Avvtos
koll
Avkcov,
McA^to?
8e
inrep
^
prejudice,
uyOofievos,
4.
Avvtos
tcov
8r)p.LOvpya>v
koll
QKTT,
el
olos r
iv
ovtcos bXiyco
XP 0VCP ^ T( 7roXXrjv
do
yeyowlav.
tolvt
ear iv
vp.lv,
vp.ds
Xeyco
10
KOLL
OTL
aVTT)
Icttl.
icTTLV
koll
8lCl(3o\t]
Tj
ipLTJ
KOLL
TO.
OLLTLOi
tolvtol
TOLVTOL,
idv re vvv
ioLV
re
olvQls
trjTrjcrrjTe
OVTCOS Vpr]0~eT.
p.eV
XI. Uepl
irpos
,
OVV
ecTTco
COV 01
TTpcOTOL
p.OU
KarriyopOL
Second
KaTrjyopovv avrr)
LKavrj
dwoXoyia wpo?
v /
vp.ds' 15 Defence;
tionofhimselfaa , against the
8e yieXrjTov tov
s
dyaOov re Kal
p.TOL
p>
(biXoTroXLv, 009
7TeLpaO~Op.aL
/
/
(prjCTL,
>
KOLL
TOVS
/i
VCTTtpOVS
~/i
TOLVTOL
t
anoXoyeLcruoLL.
v
/
clvols
n
yap
rt
8r),
'r,
a lav.
c
e)(L
8e ncos ojoV
^coKpaTrj
(f}r)crlv
r)
d8iKeiv
row 20
8r)
7toXls
vop.lei
to p.ev
are to undernot that the accusers were acting on behalf of their respective classes, but merely that they were to be regarded as representatives of the feelings of those bodies. 9. toIs atToIs] Lit. 'through the same things:' that is, in stating the facts I am virtually reiterating and attesting the
1.
trrep]
We
charges,
stand,
n.
sis
'
17
Sta^oXij
17
efifj]
Empha8ia$o\t).
is
of
is,'
This
sists
the
e^"
course
i.
on
in
e.
'
this
prejudice
conagainst
me,'
16.
factor.'
dyadov]
^ e'
'Public
bene-
20.
o>Sf]
See In-
trod. p. xiv.
64
a.
HAATONOS
e^eTaacofiev.
(prjai
Perver-
ev Ka<JTOi>
aftiKuv
a$LK.eiv
fxe
yap
8rj
tovs veovs
P- 34-
sion of the
youth.
8ia(p0eipovTa.
M.eXr)Tov,
eyco 8e, co
dv8pes 'AOrjvcuoi,
yapLevTL^eTai,
(f)rjp.\
otl
cnrov8f)
ixoltwv
Ov8eV TOVTCO
epeXrjcrev.
cos
<$
TOVTO OVTCOS
Two
answers (both
dialecti7)
XII. Kgu
7Tp\
p.01
8evpo,
co
7ToXXoV
;
VeCOTepOL d
cal);
I. the hypocrisy of the charge
io ecrovTai
"IZycoye.
Troiel
tovs (3eXTLovs
o~0L.
ifie
8rjXov
yap
tov
fxev
yap 8La(p6eipovTa
(pys,
tov 8e
(3eX-
tlovs iroiovvTa
Wi eme
otl
o~oi
isopds,
co
MeA^re,
alaxpov
Kat
tol ovk
ov
co
8rj
aXX'
elire,
Ql
vopcoL.
AAA
vop.ovs.
co
ov
tovto
epcoTco,
co
(3eXTL0~Te,
dXXa
ol8e,
tls
dvOpcowos,
20 octtls
irpcoTOv
co
kcu
avTo tovto
ol
tovs
Ovtol,
IZcoKpaTes,
8LKao~Tal.
Ylcos
Xeyeis,
3.
(rrrovftf]
: '
moron
is
legally
tpa>-
Inciti:
'Better
Tvai^ovros.
8.
Km
k.t. X.]
The
ex-
speaking, themselves.
strictly
in
which
now
follows,
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
4-
65
elai
koll
77
Me'Ar^re;
/3eAr/oi>?
ol
o18e tovs
re'
iroiovai
MaXtora.
UoTepov
Ei;
arravTes,
p.ev avrcov, ol
ov
"Airavres.
ye vq
ttjv
"Hpav
5.
d(f)0ovlav tcov
cocpeXovv5
tcov.
rj
ov
Kai
ovtoi.
TV
00
8e ol fiovAevrai
Kcu
ol (3ov-
Xevral.
ol
'AAA' dpa y
Me'A^re, pjj
ol ev rfj e/c/cA^cr/a,
tKKXrjo-iacrTOLi,
8ca(f)0elpovaL
tovs
;
vecoTepovs
77
KaKelvoL.
Yldv-
TS dpa,
ws
eoiKev, 'AdrjvatOL
KaXovs Kayadovs
ttolovctl 10
;
ovtco Xeyeis
Xe'yco.
kcli
IloXXr/v
y epov
rj
kglt-
p.01
airoKpivaC
ol
kcu Trepl
ttol-
pev fieXTLovs
elvat,
ttclv
ovvres avrovs
8ia(p6etpcou:
i]
7ravres
avdpamoi
els
els
8e
p.ev
tls
15
rouvavTiov tovtov
rj
tls 6
iravv oXlyoi, ol
kcu xpcovrou
00
Ittttlkol'
7roXXol lavirep
;
ijvi>Goai
Ittttols*
8tairepl
8rj- 1
(pOeLpovaiv
"lttttcov kcll
oi>x
ovtcos
e^ei.
MeA^re, kcu
(jcocov
;
tcov aXXcov
diravTcov
irdvTcos
7tov,
Avvtos ov
eir]
(prjTe
ire pi
eav re
(firjTe'
tovs veovs,
el
p.6vos
avrovs
a>
8ia(j)6eipet,
ol
aAAoi
co(pe-
Xovatv.
otl
dXXa ydp,
MeA?7re,
'iKavcos
e7TL8eiKvvcrai
ov8e7rco7rore
etypovTicras
tcov
vecov,
kol
cracpcos
-5
a7ro(Patveis ttjv
aavrov
pepe-
24. ak\aydp~\
is;' as
'
above 19
&c.
Dig.
147.
26. ancxpalveis
dpfkeuiv]
Bea F
tween
dfiektiav
and
MAft
play upon words is doubtless intended; see several instances in Plato collected Dig. 324. In this ease the probability is strengthened by the constant
66
2.
riAATONOS
XIII. 'En
8e
,
the
,
fjiiiv
ehre
,
co
p.
2JJ
stupidity of it.
co
Tav, diroKpivaC
fJLV
ipUTCO.
5
OV)( OL
7TOV7}poi
KaKOV
ol 8'
ipyd^OVTai TOVS
tl
;
del
ayaOoi dyadov
Haw
vai, co
'Eariv ovv
octtls
cbcpeXelcrOaL
airoKpi- d
yaOe'
/cat
yap
ecrff octtis
fiovXtrai fiXdirTecrOaL
e'/xe
Ov
drjra.
<f>pe
10&7, iroTepov
aKovra
'E/c<Wa
e/xov
eycoye.
TV
SrjTa, co
MeA^re
toctovtov crv
cov,
crocficoTepo? el ttjXlkovtov
ovto? rr/XiKoaBe
eyvcoKa? otl
ol p.ev
dyatjkco,
dyaOov
Kctl
eyco
8e
8r]
el?
toctovtov dfiaOias
coaTe
tovt dyvoco,
oti,
iroL-qcrco
KaKOV
tl Xafielv
a7r
av-
7TOLCO, COS
crv
TavTa
eyco
croc
ov
welOopai,
ov8eva'
co
Me'A^re,
rj
olpai 8e ov8e
8ia(f)0ipco,
d/jL(f)6Tepa
r)
dXXov
el
dvOpcoircov
aAA'
ov
P-
20
av ye KaT
\jsev8ei.
/ecu
vovOeTeiv
recurrence
tion
;
of
the
c
juxtaposi-
otti,
.see
24
above,
and
S wpos 26 e below.
8.
Aios,
rjv
8'
iyw,
and
26 b below.
1.
dire
S>
v6fj.os]
Mf'X^rf]
The adsuffered
13. Tj;XiKoVSe]
dress
Mt'X^rf
has
tmesis
fi7r
by the interlacing of
Aios with it Dig. See also Rep. 332 c, ri
:
irpbs
extr.
Stallb.
288.
'
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
8rjXov
crv
67
ydp
oti,
olkcov iroico.
1
8i8acu etyvyes
/cat
ovk
XIV.
Br/Xov
oi/re
8i]
rfSrj
'
'AAAa yap,
co
clvBpes
eaTtv, b eyco
k r^f
epeXr/aev'
co
opco? Be
established
netting
Xeye
pe
8ia(p0elpeiu,
MeA^re,
ypa(f)rjv,
rj
/
tov9 vecoTepovs
r)v eypa\j/co,
s-
h BrjXov
i
Si]
otl
Kara
tt\v
strange
ttoXls io agencies
rf
vop'lQel,
es
c\
r
;
ov
~
*
Tama
i
Xeyets otl
'
oiOao~Kcou 8iad)0ipGO
/ v
>
Haw
/
Tama
-.
Xeyco.
Oeoov, cov
meXme,
en
eyco
tovtcov tcov
vvv 6 Xoyos
ecrTLV, elire
tratyetTTepov Ka\
epo\
/cat
tow av8paai
tovtolctl.
yap ov 8vvapai
vopt^etv elvai
Oeovs,
dBLKoo^)
/cat /cat
*5
8i8dtrKUv pe
vopl^co
Tivas Oeovs,
/cat
amo? apa
r)
elvai
ovk
elpl
to
irapairav aOeos
ttoXls,
ovBe
Tamr)
ov
pevTOL ovairep ye
etTTiv
(f)rjs
aAA' eTepovs,
r)
tovt
o poi
e'y/caAetV,
otl eTepovs'
iravTairaaL pe 20
ovre
amov
aAAou?
Tama
8i8acrKeiv.
Taura Aeyw,
to irapairav ov vopi^ets
2.
<iryej]
'
Didst decline.'
Ar. Ach. 717, KdgtXavvav xph to \01n6v, kqv fayy ris fyfuovv, "With Plato, however, this meaning of the word is more common in the comCf.
ip.e\rjo-tv. Dig. 6. hv vvv\ "Whoni the argument at present concerns equivalent to ovs Xtyofifv as distinguished from nep\ aw Xe-
norm
1
to
4.
'
yofiev.
Stallb.,
a, crov
rightly.
Cf.
(ppd-
pound
-
8ia(pevyeiv.
Cf.
S)Tnp.
Soph. 263
av
irep\
(pyov
(ctt\
8r)
tfpvyes and ovk tj&. 174 a form a hysteron proteron, though not a strongly marked
ov
Ka\
a,
otov
[6 Xoyos],
Legg. 678
ical
-oXfcos
vopodfaias,
Trapo~Tr)K.ev,
One.
7.
ovre
o-piKpbv^
AcCUS.
not
F 2
fivrjfiijv
dvai.
cognate
after
tptXrjo-fv,
68
6eov?.
'12
IIAATQNOS
Oav/idaie MeA^re,
crtA.r)vr)v
;
ha
,
tl
tolvtol
Atyeis
p.
apa
a\Xoi 6.v6pwTTOL
Ma
A/
co
avSpes dtKaorrai,
byrjv.
'
MeA^re,
elvai, coare
ovk elbevai
on ra 'A^aatovtcov
tcov
yopov
Xoycov,
(3i(3\la
tov
KAa^pfieviov
yefj.ec
kcu
Si]
3.
Ma
'
Ai"]
Understand
oi
p.evav
alapr'jjjLaoi.
nerpav
itXvo-etji
j3a>-
vofxiei.
5.
A.vaay6pov\
7,
Xen. Mem.
re-
Xov
'OXvp-nov.
IV.
fute
vii.
makes Socrates
alleged
the
opinion
of
Auaxagoras, tov rjXiov \L80v oumvpov civai. Anaxagoras' formula was pvopov oidnvpov, which others took to mean a mass of iron. Of the moon he asserted that it had ol^oeis, \6<povs, (pdpayyas, whence that he believed it to be yf? was an
inference.
8.
/3</3\t'a]
"Is
iii.
secundum
et Clem. Alex, ibi ab intcrpp. laudatum, philosophorum primus ovyypacprjs, Ufiij3\iov eecoK brum a se scrijptwm ediclit. Hoc tamen de Anaximandro alii, alii de Plierecyde Syro
Laert.
II.
8,
Stallbaum mistook the sense of this passage, and imagined that a volume of Anaxagoras might be bought at that time for a But in fact the drachma. price of paper itself was then Emile excessive at Athens. Egger, in a letter to Firmin Didot (Revue Contemporaine du 15 Septembre, 1856), mentions fragments of an account rendered by certain Athenian officers in 407 B.C., in which the price of sheets of paper
(xaprm), for writing copies of
dicunt."
9.
'
Forst.
81)
kcli
Kai]
Ironical
and so
10. u
then.'
Trpia(jievovs~]
The doc-
fr.
el
80 cent. now.
mivv
:
tviore' not the books, that is, if they should happen to see a play in which these doctrines are promulgated, as in Eurip. Orest. 982, poXui/xi
trines,
7roXXoOJ
'
At
the
most
'
the
same expression
occurs Alcib. I. 123 c, io? pvav TTfirijKOPTa el ndvv noWov, Gorg. 5x1 d, iiw ndpnoXv,
. .
Svo
fipaxfjius
(Trpd^aro.
The
lit-
AnOAOriA 2HKPATOY2.
26. K ttJs 6pxrj<TTpa.? 7rpiafJLi>ov?
69
^(OKparovs^ Karayekav,
lav
7rpo(T7roir)Tou
ovtcl.
vopitjzii>
iavrov
co
elvai,
dWcos
pivroi
re
kgll
ovtco?
8okco,
arcma
ovSeva
aAA'
6eov elvai
Ov
co
pa
At"
ov8
ottcocttlovv.
Kttkjtos
el,
MeA^re, Kai
tolvtgl 5
epOL
yap
8oKL OVTOCTL,
koll
vfipicrTrjs
gcko-
Aacrro?,
27. Kai
aKoXaaiq.
veorr/TL
ypdxj/acrOai.
eoLKe
yap
which, though anacoluthic own, and certainly points to the right way of understanding the sentence as an instance of binary But we cannot claim acceptance structure see Commentary. for vofiifa with such preponderating authority in favour of
4.
vofii^iv\
vopifa,
VO(JLl(lV.
most the
Qearpcov-qs
could de-
mand
any place was a drachma ; the price for an ordinary place was two oboli. See Boeckh, Public Economy of Athens, translated by G. C. Lewis, p. 223. n. 315 of 2nd
for
edition.
2.
ovTcout
fu/atj
The
Sokco
two and
tions of the
same fact, the restatement being the more precise ; ovraxri aoi SokS) stands by
a sort of attraction for ovtohtI
aoi SoKfT Tzep\ epov, of
filling
SXXcos re
(cat]
which the
ovbeva
up
in the re-statement
tp.e
singularity,'
the theft still more glaring. Steinhart has well observed that the meaning of arcma is not absurd/ but uncommon or peculiar etymologically, what cannot be assigned to any known place or origin. He further remarks that neither Socrates nor Plato would have rejected these notions as ' absurd.' Cf. the striking passage in Legg. 886 d, where Plato declines to controvert these positions although he
'
5.
tion
'
'
'
'
answered whether Socrates was an atheist, but whether it was his opinion that Socrates was an atheist, ovraxxi
crot
Meletus
had
Sokco;
Socrates'
'
comment
;
on
else
this is
Very
sure
well
nobody and I
am
yourself,'
you do not I am pretty sure you are saying what you know to be untrue.
pretty
i.
e.
70
cocnrep
nAATONOS
aiviypa ^vvTiBevri
6 (Tocpbs
oiaireipcopLevcp,
apa yvuxre-
p.
toll 'EcoKpd.T-qs
8r)
r]
evavrC
epavrco Xeyovros,
e^a7raT7]ao)
;
avrou
Ifxol
kou
ovtos yap
0eu-
rfj ypa(Pfj,
ooanep av
putfiov,
euKOi'
aftiKei
^co/cpcm?? Oeovs
kcli
ov vo-
a\Xa Oeovs
vofxifav.
tol
tovto eart
7ralovTos.
XV.
Avve7naKe\j/acr0e
8rj,
(o
avdpes,
fj
fiot (j)ai-
av
Se rjpuv airoKpivai,
co
MeAr/re'
ap\as
a6e poi
Xoyovs
pj]
iroitop.ai.
co
MeXrjTe,
Se
kou.
avOpomovs
/xt)
ov
vopitjEL
chroKpiveaOco,
co
avSpe?, kcu
aAAa
aXXa
Oopvfielrco'
ptev
ov
vop.iQtL
,
j
elvai, 'nnriKa 8e
irpdypara
;
rj
avXy]TiKa 8e ivpaypara
el
p.i]
ovk earn;,
apiare dvSpcov'
Xeyco kou rots
av
a 61
is
i.
8icnr(t.pa>iJ.ei/a>]
'He
is
tioning,
it
not so limited,
like
one, who,
by framing a
Dig. 26.
Aj. 136.
15.
Cf.
Lobeck on Soph,
mock-riddle, is trying (as he says to himself) whether will Socrates,' &c. have here
<"XAa
Kal
We
one
participial
clause
(axr7rep
XXa]
Similar
vvti8.)
;
within another
(pia<* '
Phdr. 235
T"
a,
7Tft/i.)
as
Rep. 555
Notice, that
c i TOV
tTtpas re
irepas
apicrra,
Xeyav,
dpfporepas
evTiv ovv
elirelv
ei'S^
2^1
d,
is air-
VTfp
ahiyp-a,
'a
mock -riddle,'
Legg. 7 21
Kal
b, XP*I~
tj}
fone which has no answer. 2. (pov x a P lfVTl C~] The use of the genitive, after verbs of
pev
Se
too-ocs
toitois,
Kal
tt}
dripiq,
Phileb. 24
d,
to
eh avdis
16.
re Kal au6is.
knowing, seeing, and shewing, seems to be limited in Attic Greek to a noun joined with a participle. After verbs of men-
Bopvfie'iTa]
Merely
;
by
making
stead
ing, as
of
answering
say.
brawl-
we might
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
27.
71
aXXois TOVTOicri
dXXa to
c ecrff octtls
/jLova?
Sai/JLOvia p.ev
vop-i^eL
wpaypar
elvai, 8aL-
8e
ov vopl^ei
irrro
Ovk
koll
Zgtiv.
'12? covqaas,
on
poyi? dweKplvco
8aifj.6vLa
tovtcovl dvayKatppevos.
ovkovv
pev
(firjs
pe
vopl^eLV
koll
8i8acrKetv, eir 5
vop.ico
ovv Kdiva
elre iraXaLa'
koll
Tavra kcu
8icofioo~co
ev rrj
8rj-
8e 8aLp.6via vopl^co,
fie
koll
8alpovas
iroXXr)
eyeL
dvayKt] vopi^eLV
8r)'
ecrTLv'
ov\ ovtco?
eTreiSt] 10
e\eL\
TL0r)pi
yap
ere
opoXoyovvra,
tJtol
d ovk diroKpiveL.
r)yovpe6a
r)
6eovs ye
(fir)?
r)
oil;
Ylavv ye.
(fir)?,
el
p.ev
(firjpi
ol
koll
8alpove?, tovt av
eyco
alviTTecrOcu
(fiavaL
^apLevTL^eaOai, Beovs
ov\ r)yov-
15
pevov
ye 8aipovas r)yovpaL'
elcri
av
voOol TLves
r)
Ik
vvpcficov
8r) /ecu
rjyo'iTO elvai,
Oeovs 8e prj
bpoLtos
yap av aroirov
i]
cly), 20
e coa7rep
av
el tl? Ittttcov
Kal ovcov
6.
Sai/iovin
ye]
To
make
the reasouiug sound, daifiovut here and daifiovia iTpayp.ara above ought to mean the
the equivocation of Meletus is simply returned upon himself, Contrast, where Socrates is J ^speaking uncontroversially of -his monitor, the distinctly adj
jectival
c.
0el6i>
nal bai^oviov 3
7-6
See
8.
Appendix A, on
that
perversion lay with Meletus, whose charge of 8aifx6via Kaiva was based simthe
original
Saipoviov.
dvriypacprj]
it
The
eyieXrina
is
so called, as
!ply
on
Socrates' to
this
^aifxoviov.
'Now by
Socrates meant a divine agency, but Meletus had wrested it into the sense of a divine being. So that here
avrufj-oa-la.
See
tivqjv
&j/
SkXav
nvav.
Z>v\
That
aXAwi/
72
IIAAT0N02
/cat
bvovs
ottohs
fir]
rjycnTO elvai. p. *7
aAA',
a>
NLe'XrjTe,
ovk
eaTiv
o~v
ravra
ov)(l
d7ro7TLpcofjLi>09
rjficov
eypdxJAO)
[rrjv
ifioi
ypaiprjv
rav-
tyjv^
B07TC09
rj
dwopcov o ri ey/caAotV
8e
o~v
tivol
dXrjde? adiKrjfxa'
weifloLS
coy
av tov
/cat
crpuKpov
ecrrt
vovv
/cat
eypvTa
8ai/xovia
dvOpcowajv,
/cat
[pv2
clvtov
firjTe
Saifiova? payre
Oeov?
pjjTe
rjpcoa?,
ov8ep.ia
firj^avr) p. 28.
ear iv.
XVI.
fiot
'AAAa yap,
Kara
Tiqv
oj
av8pe$ 'AOrjvaht,
a>?
p.ev
80K6L elvai
aVoAoytW, aAA
ravra'
8e
/cat
\6eia yeyove
15
cart,
aiprjcrei,
17
eavrrep aipfj, ov
SiafioXr)
/cat
M.eXr]T09 ov8e
T
/cat
Avvto?, aAA'
tcov
/cat
ttoXXwv
(j)06vos.
8rj
7roXXovs
8e
aAAou?
alp-qaeiv'
dya-
6ov9 av8pas
8eivbv
fxrj
yprjKev, ol/xai
o~Trj.
/cat
ov8ev 8e b
rt?*
ev epo\
\cr0j9
av ovv enrol
6.
is
irdBois av
as ov]
The
ov
supposed to
affect the
speaker
not simply pleonastic, as in the case of two negatives in the same clause, hut it is irraIt is a confused antitional. cipation of the coming negative ouoV/iia. Dig. 264.
18.
is
and
speaking
in-
teresting himself, as
for the rule, against
arfj
were,
ovdtv
himself.
o-TJj]
'The
rule
is
in
down
of
cf.
as
is,
'
quasi-impersonal
that
is
ov8ev
is
idiomatic
olSep
un-
Gorg.
520
d,
'
Setvov
derstood.
See Dig. 97
where
dSiKr]df), we need not fir) apprehend for him any injury,' Phaedo 84 b, ovdev 8(iv6v pf] 'we need not appre<$>ofir}QT), hend that the soul will have
avTo>
among other parallels is given Ar. Eth. Nic. VI. ix. 9, ottj(Ttrai yap jcaKfi. arfj is literally come to a stand-still." Stallb.
'
is
wrong
here.
to fear.'
The apprehension
'
'
is
AnOAOHA SHKPATOYS.
28.
73
eh ovk
alcryyvei,
co
first
eirirriSevcras. '
^
That and
it
he TOVTCO av BiKaiOV
Aeyei?,
co
\6yOV
aVTeiTTOlfll, OTL
OV Ka\cd?
foremost
-was under-
avOpanre,
el otet
'
taken in
5
rod
,
Irjv
77
eOTLV,
aAA OVK
*'
,v
,'
auiKpbv ^
*
>
o(/)eAoy
,
t0 the
, mentioned
divine call, and therefore to
aldy
iroTepov oLKCua
c
epya
ro)!'
77
*
kolkov.
/
tf
(pavAoi
-^
yap av
v*
>
tco
ye
o~co
'
Aoyco eiev
"
01
'
rjfiiaecov
v
<
oaoi
~
1
ev
m ipoia
\
be performed without
TeTeAevTrjKacriv
re
aAAOt
5> /
rs
v..
respect of conse-
KIV- ioquencea
or counterinduce-
tl
viropeivai,
/,
/
'
>
ments.
(ocrTe
eweiorj
eiirev
77
/J.f)T7]p
avrco
rrpouvfiovpLevco
7rco9, cos
eyco-
Tifxcoprjcreis
YlaTpoKAco
tco eTalpco
tov
av6
15
tyovov
K.a\
TtKa yap
he TavT
^KTopa
iroTpios
eTolpos'
aKovaas tov
he
p.ev
coAiycoprjo~ f iroAv
pdAAov
KaKOS
cov
d Kai toIs
(f)iAots fir)
Tipcopelv,
avTiKa,
(ftrjcri,
reOvalrjv
evOahe
p.evco
KaTap.r)
20
yeAacrTO$ irapa
vrjvcri
avTov
oiei
(fipovTicrai
ovrco
yap
e\ei, co
Taj;])
avhpes 'AOrjvaioi,
?)
i
i
dArjOela'
ov av ti?
rj
eavTov
yT]o-dp.evo9
(3eATicrTov elvai
cb?
e'/ao)
xm dpp.lvovTazz
Xovtos
rayfifj,
evravOa
Sel,
SoKel,
4.
tTToXoy/feo-^at]
See be-
illustration is
e.
low, d note.
5.
The
is
reference in
what
fol-
orov
icai
a-fUKpov]
<A
lows
to Horn. o av
II. xviii.
90.
for-
with
23.
n t k.t.X.] The
in sense
mer
rov
r)
in this sentence is
hyin-
^S-
which
it.
is
10.
The same
eluded under
Dig. 290*.
'
74
nAATQNOS
Oavarov
firjre
p.
aAAo
fxrj8ev irpo
tov alo~\pov.
e'lrjv
XVII.
s
elpyaafie'vos, oo
e
dv8pes 'AOrfvatoi,
ore fiev
fie ol
dpyovres erarrou,
A/i(f)i7roXei
kcu
em
kol
dXXos
tis
kcu
eKiv8vvevov
fie
etjerdp. 29.
Oavarov
rj
aXXo otlovv
e\r],
8etvov pevr av
8iKaiws
elaayoi tls
els
8iKaaT7)pLov, otl ov
Oeovs elvat
olbfievos
oh
Oavarov kol
dv8pes, ov8ev
aXXo
yap
y SoKeiv
cro(J)bv
eivai
fii]
bvra'
fiev
8oKelv
elSevai
eariv a ovk
el
olSev.
ol8e
too
yap
ovSels
tov
Oavarov ov8'
rvy^dvei
208
coy ev el8ores
7rcoy
otl
eo~ri.
kol b
rj
tovto
e7rovel8icrTO?,
1.
vnoXoyi^o/ifvov]
(Symp. 221 a, b, Lach. 181 b). Of his campaign before Amphipolis, 422 b. c, we know
less.
to our notion of the operation, but the signification of meeting from an opposite direction
:
tov
deov
Wittovtos
k.t.A.
Se
IloTiSala
marks the
AtjXi'w]
init.,
apodosis.
'
dsea (see
Charm,
At PotiSymp.
219, 220) between 432 and 429 b.c, Socrates rescued Alcibiades but resigned in his favour his claim to the reward of
.... avTr/] Not but what is this but that very same reprehensible ignorance?' tov o'Uo-Oai which follows is a genitive
20. Kal tovto
;
pleonastic
cpexegetic of
ap.n6la.
Dig. 24.
AIIOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
p.
75
ai>8pe?,
29.
tov oieaOai
el8evcu.
a ovk
oi8ev;
iyco
8e, c6
tcrcos 8iacpepco
tcov
7roWcou avOpcotovtco
kcu
el 8rj
tco ao(f)coTepos
'iKavcos
tov
(f)air)v eli/cu,
otl ovk
el8cos
irep\
tcov ev
AiSov ovtco
kcu
el8evcu~ OeCp
to
8e
dStKelu
cmeiQeivh
fteXTLOVl,
KCU
KOLKOV KCU
aicryfiov
kcTTLV
olSa.
fir)
ovv tcov
el
kclkcov, cbv
ol8a
otl
KCtKa ecTTiv, a
ol8a
dyaOa
ovTct
Tvyyavei
ei fie
7]
ov8eiroTe
C
(f)o(3r}o~op.cu
'
VVV
Vfl?S d(f)LT
AvVTCO
(f)r]
TTjV IO or human
c\p\r)v
ov 8elv
ep.e
8evpo elaeXOetv
prj
i7rei8r) elcrrjXp.e,
tion;
Oov, ov)(
7T/309
olov re eivca to
cvKOKTelvcu
Xeycov
vfj.5.9
av
v/icov ol vie??
2.
'
111
thlS
province also [of the unseen] I believe I am distinguished from the mass of mankind herein, and if I were to say I was wiser in any point than any other person, I should say The it was herein, that &c. former as well as the latter tovtco both relate to the same fact, to the same on, upon which a strong emphasis is thus made to converge. Cf. Gorg. 484 0, \afirrp6s r (cttiv
'
be connected, the words immeanoKdiately following (or %<pr] Tuvai p.e), but with those next
It is therefore to
not
with
to
them
(Xeycov
8ia<p8apTjCTOV-
Ttu).
Stallb. differs.
1 3. rj8r] ai]
The
construction
belongs to
to refer
tivovres
it is
cjiacpdapTjcrovrai,
and
will
shift
which
not apply to
other
passages
cjt17
Sepcov to rikeicTTov
If
pepas
tovtco pepos,
%avei
{$e\TioTos <ov. The suppression after tovtco av is a graceful evasion of self-assertion. See Dig. 255.
is
still
in
the
its
future
at
the
moment
to
of
10. aTTLo-TT]CTavTfs\ 'Disbelieving' the representation urged by Anytus as the reason why Socrates should die ; not ' refusing to follow Anytus' counsel to put Socrates to death.
'
by
Socrates.
arbitrarily
irregular
this
Dig. 90. It might be said here, that Fiiacpev^oipTjv denotes an event equally in the future. But
class of constructions
76
nAATHNOS
p. 29.
e'l /jlol
7rpbs
ravra
eiiroire' co
ccAA' a(f)i-
TOVTCO peVTOl,
0)T
prjKeTL
iv TGLVTr)
sty} (jjTyaei
TL
TOVTO TTpaTTCOV,
TOVTOLS
OVV
/JL,
07Tp ellTOV,
em
the plan being, to teach the
d(f)LOLT, eXlTOipL
eyCO Vpds, CO
0iAw, irelaopai
paXXov
re
co,
rco deep
77
av epmveco kcu
Kai
vp.iv
olos
ov
pur]
iravacopai
kou
<f)iXoao<pcov
paramount
value of the soul, and the duty of caring for it, and the
irapaKeXevop.evos
re
evBeiKvvjaevos
brco
co
av
de\
evrvy\avco
avdpcov,
vp.cov,
dpiare
kcu
AOrjvalos
7ro/\ecos
rrjs
peyiarrjs
need of
consci-
ev8oKipLcoTaTr)s
15
els ao(f)iav
ously-possessed principles
earai
cos irXel-
8e Kai
aXrj- e
of action.
/cat
kcu
cpfj
avrov
kcu
2oovo' direipu,
eXeyijco, Kai
Kai eijeraaco
then
is
it
is
assumed
4.
((f)
it is
at all.
core
already expresses a feeling, and thus gives the turn to d(nvdonaC their coordination in the phrase requires that they should enter into it
cj)i\co
not that
homogeneously.
TTfia-ojiai
vyuv\
The
parallel
(cr8ai est
aliquem salutare
ita,
is
ut
ita,
ut
<tX? u>
Stallb.
9eu
fidXXov
av-
Here
cher,
ct fortitudine."
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
30.
cV,
77
eXa^lcrTov
oveiSico
otl
to.
nXelaTov d^ia
irep\
7roiLTai,
ra 8e (f)avXoTepa
ire pi -jrXeLOvos.
Tavra kcu
noLrjcrco,
av evTvyyavco,
^vco kcu
acrTcp,
ocrco fxov
ei) 5
Tama yap
irco
77
KeXevei o Oeos,
p.tlfyv
kcu eyco
tj]
otopcu ov8ev
iroXei
vp.lv
ayaOov
yeveaOai ev
7rei0cov
vpwv
b
kol vecoTepov?
pr]Te
/ecu
irpeafivTepovs
p.rjTe
crcopaTcov ovrco
10
eirip.eXelcr0aL
yprjpaTcov
irporepov
p.r)8e
a(po8pa
otl ovk
dpeTr)?
8rjpocria.
el
av
eir]
/3Aa/3e/oa*
el
8e tl$
p.e 15
aXXa
av,
co
r)
Xeyeiv
'
t]
Tama, ov8ev
r)
XeyeL.
irpos
rj
Tama,
fir],
(f)ai7]v
r)
AOrjvaloi,
irelQecrQe
Wvvtco
Ka\
d<pleTe
pj]
el
d(f)ieT, coy
ep.ov
ovk av iroiricrovTOS
aXXa,
ovo"
XVIII.
ep-pelvaTe p.01
Mr)
6opv(3eire,
/
f
av8pes
\
'
AOrjvahi, aAA'
20 b. That
it
was ^ ^tal
oh
e8er]0rjv vpaov,
/eat
p.r)
6opv(3elv e(b
r.
oh
,
yap,
\
coy
~
eyco
creaOe aKOvovres.
ana
men,
divine blessing
vp.lv
epeiv
kcu
aXXa,
e'0'
oh
ev
fio-qaeaOe'
aXXa
p.rj8ap.cos
25
TroieWe tovto.
yap
peitjo (3Xa\j/eTe
15. ravr avt try] 'If preaching virtue is perversion, then in-
prehensive
it
deed I am a mischievous person 1 for I never rest from preaching it.' The ravra is not identical with the raira of the line before, but is more com-
78
rj
nAATONOS
ipe
'
vpas auTOvs'
pev yap
ov8ev
ov8e
av
(3Xa\jsiv P- 3
Avvtos'
yap av
8vvauro'
<1
povos /3Xa7TTcr0ai.
5\ao-iev
t)
a7TUKTeivet.e
pevT av
'laws
Xcrcos
rj
ee-
uTipacreiev'
tis
oUrai
Kai
aXXos
7tou
peyaXa
noielv
ovk o\opai,
a ovtos
vvvl uoiel,
dv8pa
av8pe$
afKOKTivvvvai.
8eco
vvv ovv,
co
AOrjvaloL,
10 yeicrOai,
woXXov
tls
iyco
inrep
ipavTov
aVoAopi]
cos
av
oIolto,
tl
i^apdpT7]T
7Tpl T7]v
yj/rjCpio-apevoL.
aXXov tolovtov
yeXoLOTepov
vtto
arepco
oiov
8rj
8eopevco
eyelpecr&ai
rfj
vtto
pvcoiros
tlvos'
rroXeL 7rpoaTe0eLKevav
/cat
rjpepav oXtjv p. 3 1,
2oiravTayov wpoo'KaQi^tov.
8ms
vpiv yevrjaeTai,
pov'
co
0r]cr0e, (j)eLaea0e
vpels
Xacos
Ta%
av d\0o-
pevoi, cocnrep oi
5. aTipdaeup] II substitutes a Conjecture of his own, dripwaaev, quite needlessly for dripAfa, though it properly means to treat or regard as anpos, while dripou is to make anpos, yet also has
;
cf.
Legg. 762
wW dp^as f]n-
fxaado mia-as.
23. Kpovacwres^
substitution of
occurs here,
13.
(I
kci\
yt\oioT(pov refers
not to the words immediately succeeding, namely, npoaKelpfvov dead, but to the simile
pviD\lr.
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
'
79
I.
OLV
fi,
7Tl66fJLl>Gl
AvVTU), pa8lC0?
CLV
a7T0KTeiVCUT,
(3lov
Ka0ev8ovres 8lo.T\oit
v/jllv
e7rL7re/j.\j/eLe
dv,
el
riva
dXXov 6 Oeos
otl
8'
Kr)86[ievo?
vfxwv.
eyco Tvyyavca
6)v tolovtos,
oios
irrro 5
as
its sin-
b tov Oeov
Tjj TroXei
v,',,
/y
8e86o~0ai, ev0ev8e
v
,
av KaTavorjaaiTe'
->
alone
might
fice
suf-
to
efie
tcoi>
\iev
efiavrov
to
roaavra
rfdrj errj,
to 8e vfxeTepov irpaTTeiv
iraTepa
rj
d8eX(f)ov
kol
el io
diro
vcov
TauTa
TrapeKeXevo/JLrjv, ei\ov
8e bpaje
8r) /ecu
TaXXa iravra
ov%
olot
15
avaio~)(yvTcos
c re
w$
iroTe
Tiva
rj
eTrpatjd/JLrjv
fj.io~0ov
77
yTycra.
iKavov yap,
wevlav.
XIX.
Kpovaavre s
is
is
'IcTto?
c.
(In an-
swer to a
'
just
10.
H drops
the
is
rot,
hyperbatical for
n.
41
e.
ofoi Te]
They would
19.
"la-cos
av ovv\
The domi-
make
1 9 d not find it practicable to do was to bring evidence in support of it. That is, gram-
matically
mary
aTTavaio~xvirrrio~a.i
fidprvpa
lies
nant reason of Socrates' abstinence from public affairs was not so much the impossibility of maintaining himself in a public position without sacrifice of principle or of life ; but rather, that he felt his mission to be a moral and an individual one, and that from his point of view it was infinitely
less
cm.
important
to
rectify
80
supposed
objection) that to have entered public life,
nAATONOS
I8la fieu
eyco
p. 31
tovtov
in
preference to dealing
/J.OV
with
indi-
viduals,
tgu
(Pcovr),
Srj
kcu ev
tjj ypa(j)fj
eTTiKco/icadcov Nle'Xr)-
vov
(j)covrj
Tts
yiyvopLevrj,
r\
otolv yevrjTai,
del
chrohe
righteous
Tpe7TL fie
10
tovto b av p.eXXco
ko~TlV
TrpcLTTeiv, irpoTpeirei
OVTTOTe'
irpoLTTetv.
TOUT
p.01
eVCLVTlOVTCLl
TCL TToXlTlKO.
ev
yap
to~Te, co
avSpes 'ABrjVcuot,
tol
el
eyco
iraXcu eVe-
yeiprjaa irpaTTew
airoXtoXri
ttoXitlko.
tt
koX ovt
av vpa$
cbcheXrjKrj
av
ov
l^epavTOv.
5.
yiyverai (fravrj] All MSS. have this (pavrj, and all edd. except bracket it. Needlessly; Fischer points out the parallel to the next sentence, tovt ecrrlp eK 7rai8os dptjdpevov <fia>vr] tis yiyvo-
tovto 6 tivl Edd. prefer tovtov. But diroTpeTrei npara construction borne out by Theeet. 151 a, e'viois pen to yiyvopevdv poi Saipopiov dnoTpenei ^vpelvai, [Dem.J Proccm. XX. p. 1 43 1, deltas a Tore rjpdpTeTe, vvv unoTptya) ravru nadeip, and analogous constructions such as Xen. An. III. i. 20, nopi&o-Bai tu eVtrjySfia KaTe^ovaiv rjpds. tovto here is the reading of five MSS. besides Oxon. It is moreover less likely to have been invented
pevtj.
g.
Tfiv tovto is
poi prj]
prj
pju,
But
Kai poi is a
common commence-
ment
particular policy, than by laying hold of individuals and making statesmen of them to raise the standard of statesmanship.
2.
a perversion
Socrates
Kaiva 8aip6-
of the truth
characterises
his use of
which
the
as a caricature
by
'
dvafiaiva>v\
To
the
Pnyx
word
emKcopmo'cdv,
which
the famous mis o drjpot avco KadijTo, Dem. dc Cor. 169. p. 285. See 5. Beiop ti <a\ baipdv iov\
as
in
selecting for
aKconretp is to
mock
at
at,
e'mo-KwTTTeip to
mock
in a
some particular
trait
Appendix A, on
6. ev
t?i
to baipdviov.
person.
ypu(pjf\
When
he
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
:.
81
8ia-
;.
kcoXvcov noXXa.
adiKa
Kal
irapavopa
iv
woXei
ylyveoOai,
p.evov
dXX
o-Qi6r)0~ecr6ai, ISicoreveiv
dXXa
prj SrjpocrieveLv.
as experience on
XX. MeyaAa
aare
,\
5'
tovtcov, ov Xoyovs,
dr]
\
'
dXX
\
ukov-
pov ra epo\
'
ijvp(3e(3r)KOTa, lv
\
on ov8
n
>
av
p.rj
evL
^/
shewn him.
10
inreiKcov 8e
apa
kclv
diroXolp^v.
dXrjOrj Se.
epco 8e
vptv
a)
'
(f)op-
lyco yap,
AOrj-
between apa
This is Ast's conjecture. MSS. are chiefly divided apa av (which Oxon. exhibits), apa ica\ arroXolfiTjv, and dXXa /cat dp' av oV. Of the edd., VSZ have apa Ka\ dp' av, B dp' av d7ToXoifxr]v, an' av Ka\ aTvoXolprjv. It seems vain to find more than a shadowy justification for apa /cat apa. The variants may easily have come from apa <av, in the form apa <a\ av. My friend Mr. Campbell ingeniously proposes aXXa <a\ aXX' av air., 'should be ready to meet death in sundry- forms:' cf. Soph. O. T. 661, o ti TTvparov oXolpav. 12. SiKaviKa] conjecturally prefixes ov, observing " quis credat, Socratem, qui statim a prindpa
kclv\
icai
ttjs
nunc
]
judicialia
verba promittere ? " But equally how then should Socrates know that what he was going to say was not 8iKavi<d Besides, the speech in point of fact betrays abundant knowledge of technicalities ; cf. 34 a, el Se roVe k.t.X. See Commentary below.
8.
6
epya]
wont
'"What your
to
body
ipt'is
practice Lysias, xii. 38. p. 123, Says, (v rrjde rfj 7roXft eWtapevov
ecrri,
(says
Socrates),
not
7Tp6s
pev
ra.
Karrp/oprjpeva
crcfiiov
as
individuals, but
as represent-
avrcbv
tlo-i
a>s (TTpaTicoTai
dyaPoi
ing Athenians generally, when acting as judges in the Ecelesia, or the Helisea, you particularly are susceptible to such
k.t.X.
'
appeals.'
below, he is about to employ a topic of vulgar use, and one that savours of the law-courts.'
'
form,
in a refined the common totto? of rehearsing a man's past services in his defence ; of which
Here appears,
II-
'
But would
SiKaviKu]
(poprt/ca
82
riAATONOS
rjpija Iv rrj p. 3:
cV kou ervycv
rjfiwv
rj
(pvAr)
'Ay-
7?/y
vavpayjas
((3ov-
rw varepw
irapa
eSotje.
Taviwv
7.
rjvavTLtoOriv
vplv
iroieiv
tov?
vplv is retained, in deference to weight of MSS., and with the edd., against Oxon. and 2 other JVISS. although evavTioicrdm does not require a dative of reference, especially in a description of formal proceedings.
all
:
stands
here
'
in
its
simple
vol.
meaning of vulgar in the sense of 'common,' not as implying (as Fischer and others think) self-assertion or bad taste; a meaning which (1) would make epa vplv sound
'
is not to be traced decree of Cannonus) and (2) that they were not heard in their own defence;
rate trial
to the
blunt even to harshness (2) does not harmonise with Si*apiki'i, for an arrogant tone is not characteristic of persons addressing their judges and (3) does not suit the parallel passage Gorg. 482 C, (Is roiavra
;
the assembly in which the charge was brought first informally, they only (Xen. Hell.
for in
I.
Vll.
yi)aaro,
Aoyoj
ivavria e^rj-
word
the
What
sense
of
'
dry,'
nor yet
Was
i)vavTiu>6r]v
?
a refusal to
put
says
in-
upon
it
Xenophon's
tovs
;
8eKd]
Strictly only
shewing
eight
for
of his accounts
Xenophon, in one (Mem. I. i. 18), speaks with more definite inaccuracy of evvea oTparrjyovs.
5.
can hardly be accounted certain that Socrates was Epistates.' (Hist. Gr. ch. Again, to what act does 64.)
ivavria
f'\j/r](pio-(ipr]v
refer
Trapavopas,
;
ill
two
re-
be well to give the other accounts of this occurrence at length (a) Xen. Mem. I. i. 18, fiovIt
:
may
Xft'trar
yap nore,
fVtcrrdr^s'
ei'
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
2.
83
\fn](Pt<7a.fJLr)v,
kou trot/icou
ovtw
817/xw
ytvopevos, em&vprjaravTos
historical
irjfiov 77apa
OTpaTTjyovs
irdvras,
pia
ajroKTfivai
oik
7)6e\.T)crei>
eTTi^rrjCpio'ai,
opyi^opevov
fifv
aiTQ)
tov
brjpov
fact before 11s disguised by Socratic irony. That Socrates was Epistates is at least a probable conclusion from (a), (b), and (d), to say nothing of (e) ; in further support of which, (b) and (d)
CO
iv.
2,
eVtcrrarTjs
tgS
brjpa
imply that he carried his point, which he could not have done
but as Epistates. The reference of
refusal to
f^vam-ioidrjv
vopovs
rois
^rr (pi^ecr^at, !
Tjvavria&T)
aXAa
(c)
vopois
'
Xeii.
Hell. I.
vii.
9-15,
ets
r\v
put
the
question,
which
f$ou\r) flo-Tjveyice
7-171/
eavrrjs yva>-
relates, in the
adjournment of
y>T}v,
KaXXi^evov
tu>v
el~6vros,
rqvbc
....
(picriv
be
TzpVTavtatv rtvav ov
TTjV
(pao-KOPTW
TTpo&TjO'flV
bur^TT)-
napa
rois
vopovs,
avfiis
fyn<p.,
ra aird.
rpo.3rjSevTs
ol be e'^ouv
ol be
KaXe'iv
rovs ov (pdaKovras.
veis
pvrdtov
ecpr/,
u)p.o\6yovv Trames
7rpo&r]o~fii',
ttXtjv
2o>Kpdrois
"2.a>(ppovio~KOV'
oiros
ovk
aXX'
fj
(cara
vopov
rroirjcreiv.
(d) Axiochus,
7Tp<i)T]v
368 d
or
ol
8(Ka
OTpaTrp/oi'
eyu>
p.ev
ovk
ov
yap
fieVa>
ecpaiveTo
Brjfico
crepvov
paivool
avve^dp^etp'
koi
be
other clause, iravria equally with r^vavri<i>6T]v, in connection with p6vos Tav Trpvrdvfav the structure of the sentence points to this inevitably. Xow against referring this to the eventual voting in the assembly is (1) the unlikelihood that Socrates should be the only one of the prytanes who voted in the minority, when several of them had come to see that the
is,
The
rept
TJj
Qrjpapevrjv
KaXXt^evov
bill
if
was
illegal.
And
(2)
what
The word
explained by iEsch.
11L Tives
0~lV,
3.
he had been the only one ? it was no marked distinction the minority was large, and he and the rest of the prytanes woidd merely vote as individuals.
it
So likewise to
stages
refer
OIK (K TOV
Tp6~
to the
immediately
ttov
irapacrKd^s Ka6e6pevoi.
(e)
Gorg. 474
a,
rj
-ip\cn $ovcpvXf]
XeifLV Xa^uv,
erreibf]
e~pv-
rdvne Ka\ ebei pe e77t^rj<pi^etv, yfXaTa T7ape~i\ov Ka\ oik Tprio-rdpqv i-L-^rrjcpi^fiv. For this, as
is
the
G 2
'
84
tvfteiKVvvai
fie
riAATONOS
kou airayeiv tcdv prjTopcov, kcu vfiwv
oiiToat
p.
7rpofBov\evfia,
would be to lay
it
(ikovtos
avTov to
yfsTjfpio-pa
the scene of
it is
f7Tfyj/-rjCpiadri,
of r}vavTiadr)v
jxuvos
tSjv
With which
make
The series of checks which the forms of the Ecclesia imposed on bills in progress, with a view to guard existing
was as follows: 1. Thej npo^ovXevpa was handed to the: proedri, who after conferring with the nomothetge pronounced whether or not it contravened existing laws and, if they passed it, it was read] out by the K?ipvg. 2. After
laws,
;
this
it to the first stage of proceedings in the assembly, where, preparatorily to the npofi'ivXevjia being read out by the Kripv, it was handed to the proedri, who with the nomo-
to refer
this, it
thetic
had
to stop
Here was the precise moment at which legal provision had been made for enter-
author
ypn(prj Trapavopcov.
3.
Or the
the
We
with at
crates'
illegal
least
some
probability,
as
in
fused improperly.
jority,
4.
Or the ma-
when
in
like
due course to the joint consideration of the proedri and nomothetce. The hysteron proteron is on Greek principles natural
ixovs
:
consent.
Com. Ath.
procure
rest.'
eh. xi.
rjvavTiuidrjv
I. evdeiKVvvat. Kai
drrdyau]
'
To
v6-
my
suspension or arof
ei>8eti?
precedes, because it, and not the earlier opposition, was the conspicuous and crowning act in Socrates' whole proceeding Dig. 308.
;
The processes
tiTrayu>yT]
and
are
often
men-
tioned in conjunction, as here, and Dcm. c. Timocr. 146. p. 745. Lept. 156. p. 594, Anti-
With
tion
Socrates'
more
glo-
pho
in
v. 8, 9. p. 130, &c, and the PovXcvtikos opKos as it stood after the amnesty. Amid several divergent accounts of these processes, the best is Gerichtsvcrf. Heffter's (Ath.
\l/rj(j)iarp.aTos,
avaoTas
etc
p. 195).
"EvSetgis
might be
in-
ecprj
stituted,
to
8e to
y\srj(pio~pa
eniylnjcpitlv'
(3oo>vtol>v
against
vpa>v
firj/ja
Kai
tovs 7Tpo(8povs
en\
an
lic
office
kot
ovopa
koXuvvtuiv,
money
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
32.
85
KCLI
i]
KtXtVOVTWV
KCLL
fioWVTCDV,
p.e
flTa
TOV
VOpLOV
TOV
fieff
c SiKaiou
w[xt]v
fiaXXou
fir)
8e1u 8ia.Kiv8vveveiv
Vfiwv yeveadai
deafibit
77
diKcaa
kou
fiovXtvofievGdv, (j)o$r)6evTa
rjv ert
d6.va.T0v.
rr}s
ravra plv
8e
SijfxoKpa5
Tov/.Lurjs
01
TroXecos'
i7rei8r/
oXiyapyLd eyeveTO,
fxe
TptaKOVTa av
ttjv
fieTa7re/j.\j/dfj.i'OL
irepirTov avTov
eVc
19
66\ov npoaeTa^av
tov
^aXa/xtviov, iv
ayayelv
^aXapwo?
ola
8i]
AeovTa
airoOavoC
/cat
rore fxevTOi
otl
ep.01
10
diyco ov
Xoyw aXX*
av
ive8ei^ap.rjv,
or proedrus who in discbarge of his function in an assembly of the people should depart from the form of proceeding prescribed by law (Dem. c. Tiniocr. 22. p. 707). In the
latter case, offenders
The
were
liable
to a fine,
v8eiis
and
to eV$ftis,
which
dient for levying the fine, but had the immediate effect of
86. p. 138),
and who
fur-
them from office The until the fine was paid. Thesmothetae had exclusive The cognisance of tvdeigis.
suspending
statement of Pollux, that it pertained to the Archon Basileus, is unsupported likewise
;
his
ov
Kpiatas
fifvov,
aXXa
called
Tiii&plas
Sco'
supposing the arrested person to be already under sentence of law. had charge of the execution of this sentence. 7. 66\nv\ The building where the prytanes, and while they lasted the Thirty, daily banqueted and sacrificed. It was near the council-chamber. 10. ujAirr,\f),ja:j This word, like implere in Latin, is used idiother,
is
by Heffter a
matically
pollution
plicate.'
was the
into
do 67
ii.
a;
communicating whence here imSee for example Pha?and cf. especially with
of
'
the present
passage Antipho,
(Tx.yKa-a-i.fj.-
offender
custody,
which
rule.
A.
a.
IO. p. Il6,
cv&tit-is
86
Oavarov
IIAAT0N02
p.ev peXet, el pr)
dypomorepov
p,rj8'
f)v elirelv,
ov$
P-
dvocriov epyd^eadai,
eKelvrj
r)
tovtov 8e to
ttolv ptekei.
epe
yap
apxv ovk
tl
ware d8iKov
epyd-
saaaOai, aAA'
eTretSr)
i $
e'/c
TETTapes w^ovto
eyco 8e cp)(6p.r]v
^aXapuva
o'iKa8e,
dmwv
r)
kol
io"co?
dv 8ta ravr
kou e
direOavov,
el
pr)
dp)(yj
8id
rayewv KareXuBi]'
answer to a
10
XXI. Ap
'
err]
8iaye-
supposed
objection)
vetrOai,
el
eirpoLTTOV
ra
Srjpocrta, koll
rrparrcov a/co?
kou,
dv8pos
dyaQov
irep\
e(3oi]0ovv
rols
Slkcliois
coarrep
8ei,
tendency
of the re-
XPV) tovto
co
formatory
doctrine,
av8pes AOrjvcdoi.
yap dv dAXos
rod
dvOpcoircov
which was
simply to teach uncompromising adherence to
righteousness,
15
ov8ei?.
dXX
(f)avovpai, K.a\
6 avros
ovto?,
ov8evl TrcoTTore
^vyxcopijcras
ov8ev irapa
to
8ta~
ow
el
ol
and
fSaXXovres pe
1
(f)ao~iv
epovs paOrjTas
ir coir or
eivai.
eyco 8e
eyevoprjv
8e ris
knowledge, excluded
the suspicion of perverting the youth,
e7Ti0vpel
elre
vewTepos
ov8e
tire
7rpecr(3vTepo?,
ov8evl
e([)0ovr/cra,
\pr]para
pev
Xapfiavcov h
H.
9.
vjj.lv]
v(jlS>v is
a conjecture of
9. pciprvpes]
The
paprvptai are
In-
He
he
pro-
" not
to
to
dispense ready-made
means
uo
that
even of vnea^ero
310111.
I.
truth like so much coin, but awaken the sense of truth and virtue ; not to force his
own
8t8d(TKa\ns
ii.
fivai
Xcil.
to test theirs."
Zellcr.
3.
AnOAOHA 2QKPATOY2.
.
87
kcil
S3- $LaAeyo/j.ou
fir)
Xafij3avcov
ov,
dXX
o/iolcos
kcil
eav
kcu
av Xeyco.
fir),
XPW T s
yiyvtTai eWe
firjre
ovk
5
av
Sikou'q}?
rr)v
v~eayofirjv
el
Se tls
r)
ciKovaaL
ISlo.
o tl
kcCl ol
XXII. 'AAAa
x
,
TTOT
',
flT
,
ifiov ^OLLpOVCTL v , ?
CO
sus-
picion
C TLVeS
*
7ToXw ^pOVOV
,
OLa.Tpi[3oVT9
'
,i-
aKTjKOaT,
av-
'/i
mde-
otl
pendently.
fiev elvaL
ifioi
ov'
eo~TL
yap ovk
arjSes.
8e
tovto,
cbs eyco
(Prffii,
irpocTTtTaKTaL
xmo tov
1
tls ttotc
/ecu
aXXrj
Be [a fiolpa
dvOpcoTTco
TavTa,
el
co
eveXeyKTa.
yap
Srj
fiev
8La(p0elpco, tovs
Se
8Le(p-
OapKa, Xpr)v
drjirov,
eire
TLves
avTcov
irpeafivTepoL 20
eyco
veois
ovcriv avTols
KaKov
IjvvefiovXevcra, vvvi
kcil
avTovs dva(3alvovTas
el
ifiov
Karrfyopelv
TLpcopelaOaL'
8e
fir)
avTol
7]0eXov, tcov
oLKeicov
11. e'-oi'-]
rightly,
ilnuv,
Hermann.
See
Commentary.
2.
Ka\
Hv
Ttj]
:
This
I
is
a soft
way
of saying,
And
am
ready
on
ly joins this
SiaTpl,3oirTes
j
with d\\a
the aK^Koare
tia rl
being interjected. Then on is because.' See the examples which Stallb. quotes Eutliyphro 3 b, Rep. I. 332 a, III.
'
402
e,
410
d.
tinoV
88
nAATONOS
avTwv
o\ diKeioi,
vvv
fiep.-
P- I
TrdvTcos
Se TrapeiaLv clvtcov
fio?
rjXtKiCDTr]9
kcu
drj/xoTr)?,
KpirofiovXov e
h.la\ivov
ovtocti,
l(pr)TTLOS,
rovSe
Trarrjp'
en 'AvrKpcov
K^c/ucneuy
oi
TtLiriyevovs iraTiqp'
aWoi
a8e\(poi
v ravTrj
^OTtdov,
rfj dLarpi(3fj
ciSeAtpos
QeoSorov
kcu
p.eu
QeoSoros
The
2.
Ka\ T</icopto-#ai]
is
BS
om.
YZ
retain
H
;
brackets.
likelihood
not great that the words have been inserted from the end of the former sentence (H brackets them there, by mistake) the rhythm almost requires them and there is point in attributing the same vindictive feeling to the kinsmen as to the youths themselves. The repetition is like Brutus' repetition of 'for him have I offended,' in Shakespeare's Jul. Cses. Act III. Scene ii.
;
4.
KpiroftovXov
&c]
With
docus,
of Paralus an interlocutor in the Theages. Of Theages it J is said, Bep. 496 b, dr) 6 av ko\
the
father
is
and Theages,
tov
y'jfieTepov
eraipov
Qctiyuvs
kcii
distinguished
from others of
Xahivbs
oios
KciTaaxelv'
yap
the name as 6 Sampan/cos, the son of Lysanias (see Diog. Laert. II. 60), who afterwards became a teacher for money of the Socratic doctrines, and wrote Socratic dialogues (Schol. He was at variin Menex.). ance with Aristippus (Luzac de Dig. Soc. sect. IL 2), and
there is a fragment of an invective written against him by Lysias, illustrating the enmity of the Orators against the Socratists
Beuyei ra pkv
aWa
navra napevoo~o-
8e
rov awparos
an
Adimailtus is in tlic Bep. (357-368, 548). Apollodorus appears in the Pluedo (59 a,
Karc^a.
interlocutor
7 d) as
passionately attached
to Socrates,
and
in the
Symp.
e),
says
of
himself
(kuctttjs
Xc'y/
fj
(172
fjpepas
eyeb
Trenoirjpai
elSevai
he is of the company named in the Phsedo (59 b). Epigones is mentioned Xen. Mem. III. xii. 1, and Phsedo his father Antipho is 59 b Dcmonot otherwise known.
:
ti
tiv
Trpi'tTTj],
and
is
lus,
mentioned
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
h
>.
89
kcltolf)v
33- rereXevrrjKev,
34. BerjOtirj
avrov
/cat
YldpaXos
'
o8e,
ArjfiodoKOv, ov
'
Apicrrcovo?,
ov
5
d8eX(f)09
ovrocri
UXdrcou,
ai$eA0o9.
cov riva
/cat /cat
Alavro8copos, ov
AiroXXoBcopos
eyco
eyco
o8e
aXAovs ttoXXovss
vjj.Iv etTrety,
tw eavrov
el
Xoycp
irapaayeaOat ^SleXrjrov
fxaprvpa'
Be rore
yc>pc>,
*" Xeyerco, el
eyei roiovrov.
co
aXXa tovtov
iravra?
efj.01 10
irav
rovvavrlov
evpyjcrere,
dv8pes,
PorjOelv eroifiovs
rep
epya^oKai
fie'vcp
rovs
olfcelov?
avrcov,
co?
(f)ao~i
MeA^ro?
ray
Avvros.
avro)
p.ev
ydp
o't
8te(p0apfievoi
av
Xoyov eyoiev
fivrepoi
T)Sr)
fiorjdovvres'
ol
8e a8ia(p0aproi,
irpecr-
dv8pe?,
ol
rovrcov
TrpocrrfKOvres,
ejio\
rlva
15
ocAAof
eypvcri
K.a\
Xoyov
(3or)$ovvre?
dXX
rj
rov
opOov Te
SiKaiov,
on
co
tjvvicracri
;
MeA?;r<w
fiev \j/ev-
XXIII.
r
Kiev
8rj,
dv8pe$'
ecrri
<
--
a
>
fxev
/cat
eyco
eyoifx
Concla-
av d.7roXoyela0aL, o~ye86v
c
ravra
v
>>.
aXXa
/
Toiavra.
/i
raya
t
av
5
ris
t
vficov
\
ayavaKTijcreiev ava/
fiv^croeL9
j-
eavrov,
. >
ei
fiev yi
ofthe
court.
re Kai iKerevcre
TratSta
rov?
StKacTTa?
fiera
ttoXXcov
SaKpvcov,
ri
re
fxdXiara
eXerj0elrj y 25
olfteicov /cat
8e
KciraSeridtirfj
The
all
Kara
reserve
Xote by
implies absence of
or modification
:
here in a bad
the way, that the examination of witnesses was extra to the time allowed for the pleadings;
cf.
1
iya>
Tr^pa^oopwj
The
croi
full
iii.
Lysias xxiii. 4. 8. pp. 166, 67, Kai jxoi (TviXaSe to idu>p. 26. eya e ibn] 'And then
I.
77,
Trapaxoopu
toi
finds that
90
ov8ev
&>?
flAATONOS
apa tovtcov
Sofjaipi,
Tvoirjcrco,
kcu
ravra
KivSvvevcov, p.
3*
av
Tay ovv
pee
tl?
Tama
Kai
STrjv
[lev
evvorjcras
avOaSearepov av Trpos
tovtols
cryolr},
opyicrOels
yjsrjcpov.
el
avrois
Si]
6euro
av
ns
ovk
fier
opyfj?
d^tco d
yap
eycoye'
el 8'
ovv, eTneiKr\
apiare,
elcri
pev
rive?
Kal
oiKeioi'
Ka\
TreTprj?
ireelcri
(pvKa, aAA'
oIklol
pol
Kal vie??,
r/8rj,
co
p-ev pieipaKtov
8vo 8e irai8ia'
aAA
opcos ov8ev
avrcov 8evpo
tl
e
ava(3ij3ao~ap,evo? Sei]crop,ai
8t]
15 co
vpcov aTroyj/rjcplaaaOai.
;
7roi7]crco
ovk av0a8i(ppevo?,
el
pev
6appaXecos
Xoyos, irpos
Tjj TToXei
eyco
Trpos
Oavarov
77
prj,
aXXo?
ov
p.01
tovtcov ovSev
eW
ye
ovv aXr]0es
eo~Ti
eW ovv
\f/evSo9'
8ia(f)epeiv
too
^coKparei
tcov
ttoXXcov
ZIT to 1a>KpuTrj, both With worst ; for such au emphatic use of the name Socrates palpably requires the article. And
2
1.
raj
ScoK/jarei]
VBS
tov 2a>KpuTr] )
last is
The
Refers to 'danger, as lie would think it.' ya/)] yap /lev ico 5. ovk [' I say ?/',] for refers to el though I do not expect it of you, yet [making the suppo2.
$ tw 5o<k/k]
ir.
tls
jueV]
Lamprocles
ii.
1).
8vo-
Menexcnus
Whewell.
19.
o-ocpos"
cf.
sition,] ?/'it
6.
should be
so.'
ToVvopa]
The
name
of
e'lre
fnLdKrj^ 'Conciliatory.'
20
d,
and below,
9.
crofpta ei're
k.t.X.
AnOAOHA 20KPATOY2.
P- 35'
91
av0p(d7T(DV.
o~o(f)ia (lt
el
ecrovrai,
alaxpov
av
etr}'
olouaTrep
iyco
TroWaKi?
Oavpacria
ireio-eaOaL
vcov,
8e
el
epyathfievovs,
coy
Setvov tl olopevov9
a.7ro0avovvTai, coairep
Sokovkoll
iroAei
TrepLairTeLV, coar
av Tiva
'
^e'vcov VTroAafietv
on
ol
$La(pepovTes
tolls
AOrjvalcov
koll io
apeTrjv, ovs
avrol eavTcov ev re
TrpoKpivovcriv,
appals
aXXai?
TLficus
ovtol
'
'
yvvaLKcov
ovSev SiafyepovcrL.
ovre
eivai,
ravra yap,
iroLeiv
co
avSpes AOrjvaloL,
klxl
vpas
ypr/
tov?
SoKOvvras
otlovv
eTriTpeTreiv,
aAAa
paWov
Kara\j/r)- 15
against both this and rov Saxpart] stands the consideration, that the meaning would be people have made up their minds that Socrates is to differ;' it is the form of a resolution which is to take effect whereas the meaning required is they have made
' ;
'
up
their
this clear.
now. rw Soxcparei leaves the reading of Oxon. and three other MSS.
differs
'
and
in accepting
it
we
who
with parallels. See Dig. 183. dvSpelaj 2. Oxon. here has dvSpla, but is not consistent. Dindorf (on Ar. Nub. 510) says dvhpeia alone is the true form, as proved (1) by the Ionic diaeresis dvBprjtir (2) by the fact that in poetry it never occurs where the metre would require dvSpla (except in Eur. Here. F. 475, Trarrjp irripyov, p-tya (fipovcov eV dudpia, which Elmsley has emended eiaudpia) (3) by the testimony of Etym. !M. p. 461. 53, that the traditional orthography was dv&peia till Apollonius invented dvbpia- (4) by the preponderating adherence of the MSS. to dvdpela. 13. ofre fids']
supports
i-
(following 2 MSS.) rjpds. says " ipds commodum sensum prsebet nee plebem, modo aliquo loco haberi velit, facere, nee si singuli faciant, permittere debere."
vpM.s,
;
VH
BSZ
3.
e<roj/Tai]
'If
we
are
to
have such conduct on the part of those,' &c. (itv would have
92
(f)iLcr0
IIAATGN02
tou ra
iXeeiva
p. 3,5
rod rjav-
ayovros.
\cop\?
8e
tt}9
8oji]$,
co
XXIV.
5
avSpes,
ov8e
ov8e c
8iKaiov
fxoi
SokcI dvai
8eta6aL
tov Slkomttov
kol
liri
8i8acrKetv
nretOeLv.
rw Kara-
'^apiQaOai
ra SiKaia, AA'
eVt
rco
Kpiveiv ravra'
aAAa
ov8ep.e,
ovkow XPV
vp.as
p.tj
0VTe Vl1 -?
vpas
eiriopKelv,
rjp.(ov
ov&
WitJEcrOai'
repoi
co
yap av
evcrefiolev.
ovv a^iovre
baia,
(f)v-
aXXco? re pKvroi
vrj
Aia
yovra
vtto
MeA?;rou
koll tco
tovtovl.
aa(pa)S
yap
av,
d
Kai
7Ti0oip.L
vp.as
8etadaL
prj
(3ia{blp.r]v op-copoKoras,
6eovs
av 8i8aaKOipu
rjyeicrOai
vpas
eivai,
9.
on^/jLOKev]
Part
t)
of
the
hyperbaton.
re ttuvtios
ko.\
The phrase
is
vrj
u'XXcoj
/ju)i>
6pola>s
rent asunder to
Ala (which
KaTT)yopovvra>v
admit the
is
fievToi
twv
uTToXoyuvixivooi''
Isocr.
also
familiar
d,
sequence,
Defendants
in
general.
73 d, Rep. 332 a), which could have found no other convenient place, What makes such a tmesis possible, without prejudice to perspicuity, is the very fact
b,
Pluedo 65
68
'Allow yourbe habituated;' an I instance of the semi-middle Dig. 88. {Sense. Kai] 'But, by 15. ("XXwj Zeus, especially, when I am on my trial at Meletus' instance
11.
edifcadai]
ko.1
is
selves to
phrase to
204.
Alu
Thus Bekker,
/xaXi<rra
in
reading
is
arbitrarily ilXXcos re
navrws y)
pivroi kcu,
wide
for
impiety.'
remarkable
of the mark.
AFIOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
P- 35-
93
^x tp
'
Oeovs ov
filfo
fj.a>v
vo/al^co.
aAAa ttoXXov
'
Set ovtcds
cos*
v0 ~
tcou
Beep
re
yap,
(6
avSpe?
kcu
AOr/uatoi,
ou6W
kol tu> apiorra
KaTTjyopcov,
vpuv
iTTLTpeirco
ipiot
Kplvai irep\
re
dvai
5
kcu vp.lv.
e
~
p. 36.
XX\
To
/
plv
-
pr)
ayavaKTziv,
i
(b
avSpe? WOrj/
B.
The
i'ouoi, eirt
aAAa
poi
rovrco rco yeyovon, on p.ov KaT\ln](ptcrao-0 , ' , \ y / / v re poL TroAAa i>/x/3aAAera*, /cat ol>k aveXirtarov
/
> ,
-/
Counterassessment
of the Penalty.
p.aXXov
10
aAAa ?rapa
vvv
;
6Y,
cos*
toiKev,
el
rpiaKOvra
five
12. Tptaicona]
So
ZH
rpus
YES.
5.
ifiiv]
The defence
of
point
258.
ply, as
KCli
of the
It
is
sentence
Dig.
ku\ [17
Socrates,
incorrect
OIK,
to sup-
the second division of the pleadings, being thus concluded, there would follow here the voting of the judges, and the announcement of their
declaring the charge proven. Then would begin the third division of the pleadings, consisting firstly of a speech on the side of the prosecution
verdict,
Stallbaum does,
OTi]
K.T.\.
TOITO
Ra-
ther there is a substitution of a shorter form of expression, complete in itself, but not
agreeing
with the plan on which the sentence set out. ovrco 77ap' oklyov] Hyper1 I
.
batical
for
Trap'
ovras
oXiyoV
advocacy of the penalty named, and secondly of Socrates' avnrip.r]ais, where the Apology again takes up the
in
Lit.
'
close."
Dig. 124.
12. rptaKovraj
The number
:
thread.
8. <a\
Introd. pp.
oik
toCto]
The
halt-
ing connection (grammatically speaking) between this clause and the preceding part of the sentence is idiomatic. The
shortest
condemning votes was 281, so 30 out of a court of 501 in round numbers, or 31 exsides, would actly, changing
of
See,
way
is
at the particular
94
aovai
fjLT7re(Toi>
IIAATONOS
tcdv
\j/r}(pc0V, a,7ro7re(f)euyr)
av.
Me-
p. 36.
tjJLol
8okco, kcu
vvv diroTrefavya,
8rjXov tovto
dXXd
Travri
dvefir]
'
saovTes
(3o)V
a.
e/jiov,
kclv
TO
7r/JL7TTOl> fJ.epG$
Proposal on the
footing of
XXVI.
elev eyco 8e
'
Tifiarai
8t]
8'
ovv
ptOL
dvrjp
Oolvoltov.
twos
vp.lv dvTiTtp.y]aopat, (o
;
avdpes
full justice,
ironical.
AOtjvolol
rj
rl ovv
rl aijio?
fiico
loelpt waOeiv
rjo-vyioiv
rj
diroTlaai, 6 tl jxaOcov ev
tw
61
ov)(
r/yov,
aAA'
dp.e\r]aa?
atvTrep
7ToAAoj,
\pi]paTlO-fJLOV T
8rjp.r)yopia)v kcu
O-TpClTip/lGOV KOLL
twv aXXcov
dp)(cov kcu
^vvcop.oaLa>v
4. p. 23, TrtvTt'iKovTa is
vi.
2.
O7ro7rt'</)fuya]
Half in
his
jest,
in
allusion
to
accusers
p. 5 2 9> " rou "" Karayvcp r) i)\iaia, ripdroi 7Tf/)t avrov napaxprjua, otov
tiv
being three to
represents
one,
the
Socrates majority as
8oKrj afjios
eivai
nadelv
i]
ano-
rXn-ai
vftpeoos),
obtained by the joint influence supposing then of the three each accuser represented by one-third of the majority, Meletus gets less than 1 00, i. e. less than one-fifth of the whole. The indictment stood in Mebut the really letus' name, formidable accuser was Anytus see again Introd. p. x.
:
taken
the
'
it
into
disposal
my head, of my life,
iv
is
in to
deny myself
during.'
13.
('iXXcof]
rest.'
not
6.
fifth,'
'
to
nefXTTTov
'
jli.]
Not
'a
but
the
'
indispensable
Here is the idiobeuse of liXXos for oAXcoi/ agrees sides :' Dig. 46. with all three genitives following: 'and what not besides, magistracies, clubs, and facmatic
'
fifth.'
tions.'
*j
IO. naOeiv
httotIitoi
;
A techairoT~io-ai
vva>p.ocri<6v\
These associa-
Athens
in
the
Peloponnesian war.
or the like.
So Pern. Mid.
47.
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
.
95
36. Kai
c
ardaecou tcov ev
tcd
ttj
7roXet.
yiyvopevcov, rjyrjaa77
pevos ifiavTov
19
coare
fja,
tout
pev ovk
ol
eVi
de
to
ISla
rrjv 5
peylaTrjv
eTri^eipcov
evepyecnav,
eyu>
(pr/pi,
evTavOa
ya,
eaaarov vpcov
TtelQeiv pr/
irporepov pyre
peX^denj,
ecroiTo,
ottcos
g>?
(3Xtictto$
iroXecos,
kcll
(ppovipcoToiTo?
avTrjS
tyjs
tto- 10
irpiv
Xecos, tcov
re
dXXcov ovrco
tl
kclto.
d emfieXeloOai'
ayaOov
d^iav
tl,
co
dvSpe?
AOrjvouoi,
el
Sei
ye Kara
ye
ttjv
rfj
dXrjdela TipLaaBai'
civ irpeiroL
kou
tolvtu
tl
dyadov
dvSpl
15
toiovtov, o tl
irevrpL
epol.
ovv
irpeireL
erri
evepyerrj, Seopevco
;
dyetv ay^oXiiv
rfj
vpe-
Tepa napaKeXevaei
ovk eaO o
co?
tl p.dXXov, co
avbpes
pdXXov
t]
et tls
vpcov
^vvcoplSt
i]
evyeL
vevUr/Kev
'OXvp-Kiacriv. 20
5.
eVi
is
Be
etepyecriav]
This
clause
evravBa,
repeated in the
luv
word
rja'
L.
Add Dcm.
rl
F.
Be;
r/
80/77-'
and governed by
with
av ev Trpvraveico alrrjuiv
aXXrjv
and the
eiepyere'iv is
nva Bwpeuv,
epyeras
17.
redundancy. (At the same time probably another clause is confusing itself with this in the speaker's mind, to which lu>v would be essential, namely, oi Be IBia eKaarov epeWov la>v (lefr/eTelu, i. e. ol 8e lav epeWov
Itia eKao-Tov evefr/.)
paWov
Trpe-rrei
o{Yo>r
is-]
This with
DitJ.
64.
Cfl
20.
f ]
Here
for
this
word
or
in voc.
plainly
stands
three
14. ripao-Pai]
'
That I should
cites
four horses.
traaaov.
Hesvchius
km reaadpav
Stallbaum
Xen. de Yeetkr.
n,
Lvs.
96
o pev
Se
IIAATONOS
yap vpd?
koll
el
ttolel
evSatpova? 8oKelv
rpo(f)rj?
elvai'
pev
ov8ev
Stirou,
ttjs
eyco
Se e
p. 37.
Seopai.
dijla? tl-
Com-
XXVII.
'Ictco?
ovv vplv
rf
koll
promise,
ironical
also
tov oIktov
to Se ovk
koli
n tyjs
ecrTiv, co
AOrjvaloi, tolovtov,
dXXa
TOiovSe paXXov.
Treireio- pai
iotovto ov
ireldco'
XeypeOa'
iwei,
cos
fjv
povov
Kpiveiv,
dXXa
vvv
8"
ov
8ta(3oXas ojttoXv-
TreireLcrpevos
8rj
Kaxov kgu
;
TiprjcrecrOai tolovtov
pt]
tlvos epavTco,
M.eXrjTOS
20
tl
SeLoras
rj
iraOw
tovto,
ov
el
poi TipaTai,
el
(prjpi
ovk elSevai
8r)
ovt
dya&bv ovt
cov
kukov
io~Tiv;
dvri tovtov
eXcopai
;
ev olS'
otl
KaKcov
;
ovtcov,
tovtov Tipr/aapevos
ircnepov Secrpov
/cat
SovXevovTa
tt\
del KaOiaTapevrj
koll
dp^f),
toIs
evSeKa
;
dXXd
-^pypaTcov,
8e8eo~6aL
ecos
dv
eKTLcrco
aXXa
12.
XXo?
dvdpa>TToii]
The
finite
Lacedaemonians, for instance. See Thucyd. i. 132. oiTtoc] Genitive of 2 1. o)v a noun with participle after Dig. verbs of knowing, &c.
els
a<p'
fKacr-
(pv\?]s
(ylyvero, Kal
ypapfxa-
revs
('secretary')
avroh
<rw-
qptfyieiro-
They
of
26.
The
on,
clause
complicated
of
of
the
execution
indicative
mo-
sentences.
mentary intention
to adopt a
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
>.
97
ecrTi
vvv
8r\
eXeyov'
ov yap
dXXd
8rj
(f)vyr]s Tifir)-
aco/iai
Xcros
fie
yap av
fioi
tovtov
L
ti/jl7](Tcut.
7toXXt]
elp.L,
fievr
av
firj
(^L\o^/v\la ex 01 '
v T(? aXoyiaros
vp-els
coare
p.ev
bvress
d diarpiftas kcu tov? Xoyovs, aAX' vp.lv fiapvrepai yeyovacri kol e7ri<p6oi>a>Tepai,
airaWayrjvai.'
a.
Wot
'
8e
apa auras
woXXov ye
evrj
del, co
\6rjval.0L.
KaXos ovv av
aXXrjv
6 810$ 10
e^eXOovTi
TrjXLKa>8e
dvOpcoircp
/ecu
aXXrjs
ev
e^eXavvofievcp
ifiov
trjv.
yap
ol8
otl,
ottol
av eXOco, Xeyovros
cucpoa-
aovrai
Xavvco,
61 veoi
axnrep ev6d8e'
ifie
ovtol
avrol
e^eXcoaL,
rovs
15
e 7rpeo~(3vTepov?'
tovtcdv ira-
repes re
/ecu o'lklol 81
avrovs tovtovs.
ovv av tl? eiiroc aiyav 8e
ov)(
teal
rjp.lv
XXVIII.
rjav\iav dycov,
etjeXBcov
tjjv;
Icrcos
co
Sco/c/oarey,
8rj
olo? r
ecrei
tovtl
eo~Ti
navTcov xaXe7r(OTarov
20
eav re
/ecu
yap
tovt
Xe'yco
otl rc5
Oeco
tovt
earl
&a
cos
u8vvaTov
r\o-vyiav
elpcovevopevco'
eav t av
dvOpcoirco
ttol- 25
dyaOov ov
tovto,
e?o~0aL
e/eacrrr;?
rjp.e'pas irepi
aperr}? rovs
Xoyovs
e/JLOv
a/eouere
20.
tovt\~\
on
raunjcri,
22
e.
2.
dXka
$rj]
Introduces the
n.
city
:
'
Dig. 142.
9.
20.
olos T eaofiai.
98
riAATQN02
koll
aAAou? t^erafyvTOs,
6
5'
p.
38
avefkraaTos
/3/oy
uveeTct(TTOs
dv0pima>\
discipline
pi]
The
interrogatory
^vvalpiS
av
tlbivai
kcii
tci
;)
avTOiv KctKa re
dyaQd
Xen.
fjperepa
Mem.
7Tf('cov
I.
i.
bring
all
with
whom
he
del
Ti
aKcmutv
tl tl
tl
conversed.
evcreftes,
koXov, tl
uSlkov,
tl
The
subject,
about
which
aurxpuv, tl
aaxppocrvi'r],
tl Tl
diKaiov,
tl
ti
the answerer was questioned, was himself which is the reason why Socrates always identified the process with the carrying out of the Delphic
:
pavia,
tl
dvbpeia,
deiXla,
tl
noXis,
ttoXltlkos,
OV(l
8pa>TT(DV,
Tffpl
TBI)
(iXXcOV,
tovs
pev
etSiIra?
eivcu,
i)yei~TO
koXo.vs
precept,
Tva>8i
o-eavrav.
The
Kayadovs
crdac
tovs 8 av
ayvoovvras
KeKXij-
dvftpano8a>8eis
diKciius
and
here
(just
above)
ov
(1)
knowledge of
one's
own
av-
natural endowments and position, with a view to living for the greatest good of oneself and others 6 eavrov emo-Ke:
Xdyovs noieurdai.
yp-dpevos ondios
avffpartnvrjv
tls
eVrri Trpbs
ttjv
But
this
-^peiav
ii.
k.t.X.
Xen.
qualify
I.
man
for
receiving
(Ale.
Mem.
IV.
25
culture and
improvement
putting one's
e, didovai irepi
life
Laches 187
Kai
(StiBiaiKev'
and
is
for attaining
uvtov Xoyov,
jj
wrwa
rpi'mov
vvv
re
bvriva tov
TrapeXrjXvduTct
^pbvov
and below 39
tov
fiiov"
c, difiovai
eXtyxov
(3)
examination
opinions,
their
their
knowledge and rational method in action, and for doing the best by "himself and the state. Socrates seems to have employed the strongest terms he
connectedness
of
consistency,
the
;
of their formation
which
consciousness the results are of one's own ignorance, and consciousness of the grounds
of one's knowledge
III. ix. 6,
Kai
eoidd find to assert the indispensableness of this discipline Xen. Mem. I. i. 16 (quoted
:
above),
III.
ix.
pi)
6,
to
dyvoelv
eavTov, kol a
oi8e
dotja&iv Tt
oieaOai
yiyvi'oaKeiv,
(ivai,
eyyvTaTco
pavlas e'Xoyi^eTO
d, tov 8
Soph. 23O
dveXeyKTOv av vopiareov,
1
one's
own nature
I.
is
preovv
C.
to KaXbv dyvaaav'
o'kl
aot.
requisite: Ale.
133
c, up'
AIIOAOriA IDKPATOY2.
38. TL
99
c\L
p.ev
tjttov
Treccreade
/JLOi
XeyovTi.
ra
8e
ovtcos, cos
iyco
(firjpu co
fieu
yap
rjv
p.ot
-^p-qpara,
eKTicreiv'
el
p.rj
Tipr}crap.r)v
b av yprjparcov
(3Xa(3r]V
oaa epeXXov
apa
octov
av
poi Tip?]p.vav
8e
ktco?
av
8vva'ipt]v
cKTicrat,
vp.lv
ap-
Tiptcopai.
UXaTcov
o8e, co
/cat 10
A7roXXo8u)po9 KeXevovcri
cracrOai, avroi
c iyyvrjTal
p.e
8 eyyvaaOai'
XP (PKpeirrov tivai
vai
;
(jjv
paXXov
rj
redva-
and
in
the
passage be?
fore us.
case which is the opposite of the existing state of the case. The <5e and the yap enter simultaneously into
pothetical
no
1
ellipse
nor aposiopesis.
imperfect
observation,
Dig. 149.
2
.
and debased morality, were no sounder than their sources. It was abhorrence of this mass of error and conventionality (which meanwhile the Sophists were accepting as the material of their system), which impelled
iyyvao-8at\
Governed by
of
an
equivalent contained in
'they
say'
Cf.
.
Ktkeiovo-i.
Svmp. 213
K(\ev(iv
6ai,
a,
Travras ovv
Kai
elaievai
KaTaK\ii>ea-
KaXdv av-
tov.
Dig. 245.
human
3.
13. dto'xp<a>.]
last
being
thus
concluded,
eya>
ap.'~\
;
mentary reason
lence possible,
A
'
supplesi-
"Were
would follow first the final voting and then the final verdict of the judges by which the formal trial would be con:
cluded.
myself.'
6.
viv 8e ov yop]
This comoccurs
bination
of
particles
After this, however, some words" are still conceded to Socrates, who continues to address those of his judges
'last
100
C. Last
reflections,
nAATQNOS
noXXov y
eveKct
XXTX. Ov
AOrjvaloi,
\povov,
co
avSpe?
p.
imo
tcov /3ouAo-
direKTovaTe,
elvai,
el el
who had
voted for
his con5
dv8pa crocpov
Ka\
firj
(pyaovai yap
oi
Srj
p.e
crofyov
elp.1,
(3ovXop.evoi
vp.lv
ovetdl^eLv.
ovv
demnation;
irepiep.eivaTe
vp.lv
tovto eyeveTo'
yap
ftrj
ttjv rjXiKiav,
otl
Oavarov he eyyvs.
Xeyco
dXXa
QavaTov.
\crcos
tov9
avTov?
tovtov9.
oleade,
019
c6
dvSpes,
vp.a.9
airopia
Xoycov
co\ir)v
eaXconevai
helv onravTa
Sikyjv.
toiovtcov,
iroielv Kai
del.
av
eireicra, el
Xeyeiv, coaTe
a.7ro(pvyelv tyjv
\i p.ev
7roXXov ye
aXX
airopia
aXXa
cr)(VVTia<5
oV av
vp.lv ijSictt
68vpop.evov Kai
aXXa
7toiovvtos koi
(f)7]p.i'
XeyovTos noXXa
Si]
oia
Ka\ eWicrOe
corjOrjv
tcov
aXXcov aKOveiv.
aXX
ovTe TOTe
who
him.
Whether such a concession was actually made to Socrates, or whether it was only a sufficiently
all, by forewhich they were entailing on themselves the reevcKa marks here the proach.'
common
practice
to
give verisimilitude to the fiction, is a question which can hardly be determined. See Introd. p. xv. evfKa xpoyoin I. ov ttoWov y Socrates is telling the Athenians that they would not have
had
the reproach of putting him to death, by letting nature take It was but her own course.
'
not the final cause is not 'you will incur reproach for the sake of talcing from me a brief remainder of life,' but 'a brief space will be the cause of your incurring it.' The 'brief space,' accordingly, is not that between the present moment and his execution, but that between his execution and tl*e moment when he would have died in the course of nature.
efficient
the meaning
AnOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
38. 8eiv
101
ovre vvv
7ro\v
Tj
ovtco? doXoyrjcrapevcp,
d>8e aTroXoyrjcrapevos
SlKT)
aXXa
pdXXov alpovpai
{rjV
TtOvavai
KLl>C09
OVT yap V
8ei
dXXov ov8eva
tovto prj^avdaOai,
koli
yap
iv Tali
av tis
dcpels Kal
e(jj
iKereiav
Tpa-
iv
eK.d<JTOis
toIs
coore
koll
8ca(j)evyiv 10
Xeyeiv.
dXXa
ov tout
fi
yaXerrov,
co
dXXa
b vaTov
Kal
vtto
cov
teal
7rpcr{3vT7]?
tov
8eivo).
(3pa8vTepov iaXcov,
Kal
otjels
ep.ol 15
KarrjyopoL aTe
wre?
inro
tov Oarv(f)
vp.cov
QavaTov
8lktjv
6(pXcov,
ovtol
8"
inro
rr}s
dXr/deias
7.
it.
to ye aTTo8av(~iv av
m]
Before av
VH
" p.
paov exists in
no
n
X.
BSZ
reject
whom
palov
douht must be
4.
fiVo)f]
Understand dro-
aSiiccv
\oo3arai
k. t.
Grorg.
Xoyrjaapevoi again.
12. pi] An instance of /;] the presumptive variety of the deliberative conjunctive. It is confined to negative sentences. Dig. 59 note. 13. 0aTTov yap 8. 8('i\ This
.
509
r)
a.
ddmia
d&'iKovvTi.
Between
danger and death there is many a chance of escape, as Socrates has just before said but none b etween the evil deed and its
;
to
Soul,
which
Cf.
it
degrades
and
Iruins.
der
rjpiv
quotation of Odyss. viii. 329, Olk apera nana cp~/a' Kixavu. TOi. $pa8vs wkvv i? not tu the point 18. iirb w^X^/cores] 'Senfenced by Truth to receive the
8iecp6appivov,
u>
to
penalty
of.'
W hew
ell.
102
riAATONOS
kou eyco re tco
p.ev
p.
kou ovtol.
ravra
avra
irov
\o~cos
/uLerplco?
^iv.
vpuv XPy~
XXX.
^a/JLcodrjcrai,
To
c6
Se
8r) fj.Ta
tovto
7Ti0vp.to
/jlov'
KaTa\j/T](pLaap,UOL
co plolXlctt
kou
yap
elfxi
ySr]
otolv
o'l
evTavda, iv
avdptdiroi Xprja/xmSovcrLU,
(f)r)pu
peXXcocnv aiiodaveiaOou.
yap,
co
avftpes,
ifie
ytjeiv
evOv? fxera
)(aXe7rcoTepai> vr/
At'
r/
oicw
to
fie
After olo/ievoi inserts conjecturally p.ev, taking be suggested by olofievoi p.e of some MSS., and by an erased blank in Oxon. The erasure in Oxon. was probably fie, for an accent has been erased also from ot. This however may have been an erasure by the original scribe such as for instance must have been that at Crito 53 d, where stands 81 (p8epav with an erasure between hitydipav being plainly the true reading.
this to
eyco
re
kol
ovtuij
'
has the stress, and stands (in accordance with Greek arrangement) first for that reason. Dig. 307.
as well as they.'
eyco
6.
Calani, de quo ante Homerici Hectoris qui moriens propinquam Achilli mortem denuntiat. So Shakillud
est
dixi, et
iv
a>
\pr](rpa)8oiicnv\
Ihe
opinion, which
prophet
thus,
new
inspir'd;
And
in all ages.
Hector's death,
xvi.
851,
and Hector the death of Achilinstances to les, II. xxii. 358 which classical writers often
:
of him." And Sir H. Davy (" Remains," p. 3 n) speaks of himself as " looking into futurity with the prophetic aspirations belonging to the last moments of existence" in a letter dated
expiring,
do
foretell
just
two
months before
his
appeal
dvedr]Ke
tu>v
death.
9.
oiav\ Sc. TLpLcaplav.
vir-
eV
irpo-
after
Kai eyco
xpr/rr/xco^rrfu ti
Ch
De
Div.
I.
11. Sloven e'Aey^oi'] Namely, under the process of e'|eYno-ir. cf. 38 a note, and esp. Lache3 187 e there quoted.
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
r
103
wXel-
39* vtJL ^v
noXv evavTLOv
ol
Se ovk
rjcrOdvecrOe'
kolL
eaovrat
vp.eis
paXXov
dyavaKTijcreTe.
7rio-)(f}<Teiv 5
yap
oi(70
airoKTeLvovTes
dvOpcoirovs
tov oveiSl{eiv
tlvol vp.lv
on
ovk opOcos
avrrj
rj
^r/re,
ovk 6p-
60)9 StavoelcrOe' ov
yap iaff
KaXi],
diraXXayrj ovre
/ecu
iravv
SvvaTi] ovre
prj
aA/V
eKelvrj
KaXXiarri
Kai
pao-TTj.
tov9 aXXovs
ottco?
KoXoveiv, aAA'
cos
kavrov
TrapaaKevd^ELv
p.ev
e
earat
j3eXTio~T09.
ravra
io
ovv
vp.lv tols
KaTa^rjfyicrapevoLS pavTevaap.evo?
divaXXaTTopai.
XXXI.
co
Toi? 8e
d7ro\l/v(f)Lo-apei>ois rjSecos
av Sia-
b. to
those
voted for
ovttco
p.oi,
co
ep)(op.an$qmttal.
ol
dXXa
dvSpes,
7rapap.LvaT
\povov
aAA^Aot;?,
ovdev
yap KcoXva
etjecrTLv.
40. BtapvOoXoyr/craL
eW
vpiv
yap
co?
(plXois
ovaiv ii8eiaL
voei.
IQeXco
co
to vvvi pot
tjvp(3e{3r)K0S'
CTTat
77
tl 7TOT6
ipol yap,
avdpes SiKa-
20
vpa.9
Oavpacriov
tlkt]
yeyovev.
77
_jyaQ__ elco6vla
(jlol
fiav-
Tou_$ ai.iioviOv eV
<XL
pev
tco irpocrOtv
7TL
XP 0VC9
^ aUTL
8e 25
TVaW
pevr),
7TVKV1]
el
T]V
Kai
TTaW
p.r)
0~p.LKpOL?
ZVaVTLOVvvvl
tl
p.e\\oipL
opOcos
irpa^LV
13.
(vS(Ka.
ol
op^oiTfjl
That
is.
of
22. I
17
ficj^i'a]
am wont
to receive
20. BiKaarai]
Steinhart
re-
divine voice.'
to 8uip,6viov.
marks that up to this point, where first the true and false
judges are separated, the form of the address used has been
o>
24. iraw
iiri
ap.i<poii\
rates
ttclw
it
from
:
a-fu<po"n,
which
belongs
Dig. 298.
avdpes
'
.\8ijvaiot.
104
riAATONOS
opdre kgu avToi, tolvti a ye
vop.i(eTai
8r)
p.
40
av
ti?
kcu
ka^ara
kolkcdv
elvai.
epo\
Oeov
5
eiri
to
8iKao~TT]piov, ovt
epelv
KCLLToi
ev
dXXois
Xoyois
iroXXaypv
8r)
p.e
7rep\ tglv-
irpd^iv ovt
tl
ev
epycp ov8ev\
ovt
ev
Xoyco
;
yvavTicoTai poi.
viToXap.fiavcD
ioeyw
vp.lv
epco'
Kiv8vvevei
yap poi to
kou ovk eaS'
^vpfiefirjKos
ottcos
rjpels
TeOvavai.
peya
OTTtos
p.01
TeKp.rjpt.ov
tovtov yeyovev'
ov
yap eaO
ovk
ijvavTicoOrj
av pot to
elcoOog
iBo-r)pelov, el prj tl
epeXXov
eyco
dyaOov wpa^eiv.
Kal Tjj8e,
cos
XXXII.
eX7Tts
eo~TL
ctiv 20
'Kvvorjcrcopev
8e
7roXXrj
icTTiv
dyadov avTo
r)
elvai.
8volv
yap OaTepov
a\a6rj-
to TeOvavai'
yap
olov
py8ev
elvai pr/8
rj
Kara Ta
p.eTOiKrjcri$
fxiWomi
tl]
being prima manu), importing that ti Gaisford here is inexact in his repreavTT]t> SZ. It is impossible sentation. 7. TavTt]v] So to find a clear meaning for avrrjv, which is the reading of Oxon. and five other MSS. Cf. Phaedo 60 a, where Oxon. (alone) has should follow fieWovri.
YBH
rav;
tjv
lor
civtijv.
4.
ivravOoi eVl to
8ik.\
An
18.
olov]
'
As
it
were.'
Pa-
it
qualifies
uvTov,
equit>)u
elvai.
(The subject
tov TedvemTa).
Valent to kut
7roAu',
eVcet
e's
civttjv
fjuivov
elvai
is
Thucyd.
Mi\j)tov
vii.
6, t5sv civtov
icai
l^ig. 16.
and again
19.
olov
iiiro8r}[ii)o~ai.
uvtou
inXmnov
In
tl)C
popu-
Kadto-Ta<Ti.
AIIOAOriA 2QKPATOY2.
p. 40. rfj
yj/V)(fj
els
aAAoy
TOTTOV.
d Kai
ye
aiaOrjais eo~Tiv,
firjo"
dXX
olov vttvos,
ovap
firj8ev
opa, 6avfiaolfiai, ei
fj
Kep8os av
eirj
6 Oavaros.
eyco
yap av
ovrcos
KareSapOeu,
coare
/i^5'
ovap
I8elv,
kou
Tas dXXas
WKTas
irocras
rrjs
irapaOevra TavTrj
threw,
vvKTas Tavrrjs
olfiai
vvktos
eavTOv
(3ico,
av
prj 10
dXXa tov
eo~Ti,
Kep8os eycoye
Kal
yap ovSev
rj
TrXelcov 6 iras
el
\povos (paiveTac
a.Tro8rjprjcral 15
ovtco
8rj elvai
fila
vv^.
8'
av olov
els
aXXov
tottov, /cat
dXrjOrj
01
Ta Xeyopeva,
tl
;
a>?
dpa
e/cet
elalv airavTes
elrj
TeO-
vecoTes.
fieifyv
el
dyadbv tovtov
tis
dcfiiKOfievos
av,
co
av8pes
p. 41. 8iKacrTa[
yap
els
tovs
d)S
dXijOcos
8iKao~Tas,
onrep
kol XeyovTai
/cat
8iKaeLv, M.lvcos Te
Ka) 'Pa8djiav8vs
AlaKOs
21.
cos]
So
YBS
The
ZH
cos is
omit.
Oxon. has
it
constantly added where it is a popular appellation of which the propriety is recognised, and is frequently found after the article, as Phdr. 256 b, tcov cos dXrjdas 'OXvp-iaKwv, Rep. 345 e, tovs as clXrjdcos "ipxovras, &c, &c.
1.
ttj
in first hand.
-fyvxfi]
An
intensified
22. MtVcos t aXXoi] These nouns are in the nominative by attraction to the interposed
relative clause,
A
and
resumption of
tSaatXea,
construction
after
&v
as the nearest Dig. 192. Xowhere else does Triptolemus occur as judge of the dead (though in Horn. Hymn.
:
106
KOLl
nAATONOS
KCLL
Tpi7TT0\efX0?
aXXoL
41
*'
eyevovTo ev
a.7ro8r]pia
;
ra
rj
eavTcou
(3(co,
dpa
(f)avXrj
av
eir)
rj
KCU
H(TLoScp KOU
;
O.V
el
5 vjicov
eyco
fxev
yap TroXXaias
eiret
eBeXco
/cat
TeOvdvai,
TavT
ecTTiv aXi]8rj'
77
epcoiye
avTco OavjiaaT-q
av
/cat
elrj
ti?
aAAo?
tcov
Demet. 153 lie sits in judgment on earth). Also Plato is the only Greek who styles vEacus judge of the dead, here and Gorg. 523 c; though many Romans mention him thus. But the same principle accounts for
the ascription of such a subterranean preeminence to these two, and to the remaining two more widely recognised judicial personages named here. All four were connected with the secret rites, or mysteries, of their native places Minos with the Cretan mysteries, which through the Orphic influence were widely known.
;
who
four
subjoined to these
had places Rhadamanthus is mentioned in Homer, (Od. vii. 323), and therefore antevery
mystery-rites.
many
judge,
cedently to mysteries, as a but on earth and not in the nether world. epoiye kcu. avTwl I. e. 6. I should have a pleasure peculiarly my own.'
'
t
j.8iaTpi'3r]'\ Cf.
Euthyphrosub
init.j
Legg.
6tt6t
Rhadamanthus,
his
his assessor, is
countryman.
./Eacus
was
The upon avrnrnpafiaWovTi. whole sentence 6tt6t( dr)8es ei'7 is a re-statement more at length
the hero of yEgina, where there were (Pausan. II. 30, Origen
adv. Cels.
cian,
vi.
290.
c.
22,
Lu-
ture
Dig. 207.
9. avTi7Tapa,3('iX\ovTij Socrates'
mythology were
first
the pro-
duct of the mystery-worship, and thence made their way Dolinto the popular mind. linger, Gent, and Jew, Vol. I.
.
comparison of himself with Palamedes recalls the fahle of the representation of the Palamedes of Euripides soon after Socrates' death, when, at the Words iKavere eKiivtre tov ttc'ivao<fiov,
3)
Aavaoi,
drj86va
yvvovaav
']i\\di>a>v
Movaav,
tcov
whole
AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2.
p. 41.
107
w?
eyco
Xovtl
tcc
olpai, ovk
av
ar)8es
e'irj.
Kal
8tj
to
p.eyio~TOv,
tovs
cocnvep
rovs evTavOa
oterai
p.ev,
5
8iayeiv, r/y
kcu tis
tern
8' ov.
av
tis, d>
av8pes ScKaarai,
Grpariav
rj
'OSvcrcrea
rj
^Icrvcfiov,
77
aAAou? pvpiovs
ois
av
eKel 81aetrj
XeyeaOat Kal
ev8aLfiovias.
ijvvelvai
e^eTa^etv dpi'iyuvov av
8i]7rov
TrdvTws ov
tovtov ye
evetca
ol 10
eKel aTTOKTtivovcTL'
eicriv ol
aBavaTol
XXXIII.
crral,
'AAAa
elvat
XPV>
&
<*v8pes 8iKa-
eve'\7ri8a$'
Trpoy tov
dpe-
ov8e Ta epa
pot.
8rjXov
it pay- 20
tovto, otl
rj8i]
6.
ayovra
Eclcl.
ayayovra.
for ayovra.
See Commentary.
note 10.
Participle of the
ayovra]
summing
Cf.
arriv
16.
aXrjdei]
As
verity.'
Tore
diavoias
tov
Tidevros
See
a,
note.
ai'Ta
(meaning
c.
.
.
Lycurgus
QCtpev
di]
or
20.
TTpaypaTuv]
The wants
age.
Cf.
ovv So/cei
Minos). 677
77eSiw TrdAety
Tas (v
apdrjv eV
Ta tot*
ep.o\ p.kv
108
J '
fxarcof fieXriov
a7rer/?e\^e
P-
41
p.eVOl$
fWV
TOIS KOLTTiyopOlS
rrj
OV
TTCCVV
^(aXeTTaLVCO.
KaiToi ov
5
ravTY)
Kari]yopovv,
dXK
olojievot
tovto avrols
jxevroi
a^iov
tovs
fiefKpeadat.
VLi?
fiov,
roaov8e 8eopai
avrcov'
co
liru8av rjj3yacoai,
Tipcoprjaacrde,
r]
yjpr)paTtov
rj
dXXov rov
Sokooctl
tl
on
ovk eTTipeXovvrai
dtjt.01.
ov8evos
kou lav
v(f)
Tama
7TOLrjT,
SUaia
/cat
ireirovoi
vieis.
p.
42.
6W
eyco
kaopai
r)8rj
vpcov
avros
re
i^aXXa yap
tco Oeco.
6.
and SO
all
MSS.
except Oxon. But which collocation most exactly suggests the emphasis required 1 The position of pevroi has often to be referred to a subtle ear. Cf. 31 b, koX el ptvroi rt, and Dig. 294. r 7 So edd., rightly. The weight of Oxon. with four other MSB., giving el, ia diminished by the itacism.
.
77
rov
is
17. n\i)v
iy]
This combination
i'j.
yap
(3luv
to
^aXf77a)raroz/
dneXiTre k.t.X.
3. ov 77-avi/] Here, as elsewhere, oi ndw marks only a bare denial: Dig. 139. 80crates is satisfied with saying, '1 liave no sufficient cause to be displeased.' His elpcoveia would in no case have suffered
The two
enter
the
combination coordinately, iutroducing the exception to the preceding universal negative in their own several ways. n\))v
implies
to this]
fj,
'it is
known
to none, contradiction to
is
is
known
'it
him
8.
to
say,
'I
am
far
from
"By
less
harshly,
God known
to
being displeased.'
ravrd Tavra XvnovvTes]
to none, or
however [only]
God.'
See Dig. 1 48, and cf. Ar. Nub. 360, Ov yap av aWco y vn.
anovo-aiptv
U\i)u
i)
n >o81kco.
APPENDIX
A.
To
TnE word
class
is
SaifJLOVLOP.
8alpa>v
was used
being inferior to
that
it
6e6s.
Its distinctive
meaning
7iis
as applied to either
From Homer
ing
1
.
to Plato 8alpav
persistently
marked by
mean-
Aaifiovios therefore
and
to Baifwviov
the agent
io-Tiv
itself.
fj
So Aristotle (Ehet.
2
dW
6tbs
fj
6eov (pyou,
e), tl b
J
and for
Zcttiv
this distinction
we may comf)
wanep ovv
I.
tart deos
i.
Biiov 6
"When we read
'S.oaKpa.TrjS
in
Xenophon (Mem.
eaVTCp
2) , 8uT0pv\rjTo as
8i]
to 8aip.6viov
crqpaivfW
o6ev
na\
pdXtora poi
word
are exemplified.
;
Socrates
meant by
to
agency
In
with his
own meaning
c),
viz.
8aip6vta
it
pay para.
That Socrates
also, as
is
is
clear
when
he says (Apol. 31
on
poi 6ei6v rt
242
272
b),
76
8aipoviov re
Kal
to
or (Euthyd.
yiyvopevov
8atpoviov,
or (Theoet. 151
recognises the
a), to
pot 8aip6viov.
1
Xor does
Plato,
who
common
notion
this
Saipajv.
a
tinetly,
though there,
that 6eos
is
as the doctrine
(iii.
Se koI
Saipoviov
held
all
is
dvOfxi'vai ov piyvvrai,
pavTiKt)
the
province
of the
indeterminate.
110
To
bai/jiuviov.
730
a,
Tim. 90
a),
ever give
(asZeller
'H
(pcovrj
name
to the
phenomenon
n. 2)
in question.
Even Theages
128
e)
is
ambiguous.
Plato's use is
some-
times adjectival
substantival.
latter use only,
r6 8aip6viov o-Tipelov),
and sometimes
elliptically
still
by
divinum quiddam, Divin. I. 54, not by genius) until it was revived by Plutarch, the Neo-Platonists, and the Christian Fathers.
"What then were the nature and function of
this 8aipdviov
o-rfpelov 1
Let us
these
:
first
consult Xenophon, in
whom
o>?
Menu
ha.Lfj.6via
I.
i.
25, hieTedpvXrjTO
odev
8rj
yap
(pair]
'ScoKpdrrjs
to 8aipoviov
eavTci o-qpaiveiv'
elacpepeiv.
6 8e
tiki)v vopifovTes
dWd
dXX
pev
TrXelo-Toi
<pao~\v vtto
re tcov
ko\ TrpoTpeTreaBai'
e'(pr]
SioKpciTrjs
ovtios e'Xeye.
to
Saipoviov yap
TTOle'lV,
arjpaiveiv'
COS
Kat
Til
8e
pt) TTOieh',
TOV
8aipovlov TrpocrrjpaivovTos.
prj
nei6opevois peTeptXe.
IV.
iii.
1213, 2ot
6eo'i\,
8',
ecprj,
u>
IcoKpares, eo'iKaaiv
en
<piXiKioTepov
rj
et
prj.
Xeyco
Kal
av,
u>
Kldvdrjpe,
e^apKrj o~oi
yvcoo~rj }
avapevys
ecos
iS';y,
aXX
ae'j3ecrdai Kal
IV.
Vlll. I, <fido-KovTOS
'I V
Vlll.
6, 'AXXa
avros
vrj
aiiTov,
6>
'Eppdyeves,
'J8rj
pov
eTTixeipovvTos (ppovTiaai
ttjs
npos tovs
8tKao~Ta.s
aTroXoyias rjvavTtaidr) to
8e,
'
8aipdvtov.
Kai
elrrelv,
QavpaaTa
Xeyeis.
tov
Qavp.deis,
(pdvai,
TeXevrav tov
(3iov
rjSr]
IV.
twv
Synip.
5>
T0T *
^v
To
haiy.6vi.ov.
Ill
I.
i.
still
19,
^ovXevopeva, Travra^ov 8e
irape'ivai
Thus we
see that
Xenophon
it
tells
him
He
1
adheres (unless
2
we admit
by
tpcovfj
in
of the
Xeno-
o-rjpalveiv
to daipdviov,
is
meaning
but the
in
already said)
the
that to baiuoviov
are the agents,
\6eo\
instrument, while
gods
who
whence
7rpoa~q(juuvcu<rt
(Mem. IV.
iii.
12),
tw
Its
pavriKfj
in being given
spontaneously.
'
Socrates
is
He
did not
elcjevai
....
6).
54), or to
tions
(Mem.
it
4).
He however
fault
believed that
if
this gift,
(Mem. IV.
iii.
13).
What
its
we gather from
pai-riKij,
the identification of
defined in Aiem.
to.
province with
that of
rtifie
which
is
I.
i.
69. dXXd
vaV
Tjrea'
arro^iijCTOiTO
pavrevcropevovs eTrepirev
re
fj
TrpocrBelaBai'
^aXKevriKov
fj
fj
yecopy lkov
fj
fj
dt-Bpcorrcov
fj
dpx<-KOV
f)
XoyioriKuv
ciKOVopiKov
crrpa-
TTjyiKov yeveuBai,
vdvra
tcx
evupi^ev eivav
XeiTrecrBai, cov
tci
de peyiara tcov
tovtois
ecpi)
ecprj
Tas
7T0ie'iv
edcomv
8ia
Beoi,
pavBdvetv. a
Becov
fie
prj
8rJXa
dvBpcorrois
tori,
Tteipao-Bac
TrvvBdvecrBat'
av
a.
17
tlcoBvld
pm
pavriKij
f)
tov
and wrong
as conscience
science or of futurity.
112
To
baifioviov.
to
had cognisance,
his friends
or in the interest of
hand
it
pronounced
what was
really for
its
was obscure
own
feelings of happiness or
gloom
It
stamped
on the course intended, and he never disobeyed In Plato the notable passages are these
Beldv ti Kai baipoviov yiyverai
:
it.
Apol. 31
rfj
c-d, tovtov
be airiov eaTiv o vpels epov ttoXXokis aKrjKoare TcoXXa^ov Xeyovros, oti poi
(pcovrj,
bfj
Kai
ev
ypc.cpjj
eniKcopcobcov
(ficovi]
MeXrjTos
yiyvopevrj
}
eypa^raTO.
7/
epo\ be tovt
aei
eaTiv
c'k
iraihbs
dptjdpevov,
o
tij
orav
ye'vrjTai
anoTpeirei pe tovto,
av
fieWa
Trpdrreiv,
Tvporpenei be oviroTe.
ttoXitikci TvpaTTtiv.
r<5
40 ab,
peXXoipi
17
yap
elu>6v1d poi
7vvKvr]
irpoaBev
)
Xpova> iravri
pfj
ttc'ivv
aei
Kai rtavv
apiKpols evavTiovpevrj
e\
ti
opdeos rrpd^eiv.
brj
ml
avTol,
TavTi, a ye
olr)6eir)
epo\
be
rjviKa dve-
to biKaazrjpiov, ovt
Kalroi
ev
pe eTvea\e
ev epyco
Xeyovra
peTa^v.
wvi
i]vavTi(t>Tcil
Euthyd.
he
272
e,
koto.
6ebv yap
riva
ctv^ov KaBrjpevos
rjdrj
evravBa, oirnep av pe
dvacrTrjvai'
elbes, ev tu>
fj.ov
dTTobvTrjplco
fiovos,
Kai
ev va> el%ov
dvio~Tap.evov
eyevero to
b,
tjvIk
elcoBos
arj/xelov
to baipoviov.
Phdr.
242
del be pe enla^ei 6
av peXXco npaTTeiv
civ
Kai Tiva
(ficovrjv
e$oa avToBev
tifxapTTjKOTa els
aKOvaai,
to Belov.
rj
a(j)oaia>aa)pai,
&s
tl
Alcib.
I. lint.
av
ttjv
vvv
b' enetbr)
ovKen evavTiovrai,
ovtco npoae\r]\i6a.
Xolttov prj
evavriwaeadai. uxjto.
Athenian people
is
thrown on the
the matter of
this.
e),
not
judgment
is
to abstain
from
politics
To
jxot
Saifjioviov.
113
C,
8aip.6vtov
dnoKaXvfi ^vvtlvai
iv'iois 8* ia.
fj
Rep. 496
rb
77
8' Tjp.erepov
yap
oi8aA
rutv
The passages
of
parrot-like repetitions
descriptions of the
phenomenon
culled
these.
The account
tions as
As
phenomenon,
It
it is
which consists of
articulate words,
him
upwards.
Its function
we have found
in
Xenophon.
it
The
tales of
room
its
us that
(Apol.). presently.
Tte importance
these data
of this
limitation
shalJ
be considered
From
we may now
for
ourselves.
by the
8aip.6viov
crrjpe'iov,
was a sudden
immediately
it.
before
carrying
it.
expediency of abandoning
cuting
Meanwhile we are
first,
own
consciousness,
eXeye,
he
60
own
belief
or, as
Xenophon
was
;
an inference
of his
his
own secondly, because he rather own testimony for us, not merely by
e),
dreams
its
(Plisedo
and
use
<rqp.e~ioi>
in its
holy desires,
all
more ordinary province, as the author of all good counsels, and all just works." If, then,
li
114
To
bcufxoviov.
we
menon
we can do
so satisfactorily,
provided
we
to
was a
by experience, and
inferring
from
cause
to effect
In a mind so purified by
temperance and self-knowledge, so single of purpose and unperturbed by lower aims, endowed with such powerful natural faculties,
especially those of observation
cast
it
and of causality, the ability to foreand forejudge might become almost an immediate sense. But
of the features in Plato's account
little
are a
The
singularity ascribed
by
diffi-
Xenophon mentions
viii.
(SekTico nai
to.
-^e'ipa>,
as a singular characteristic of
prj 8iap.ap-
aXkov
tt poaBelcrSai
dXX' avrdp-
ebai npos
ttju
tovtcou yvaxnv,
which
But
not
fully consistent
with the
is,
with
of
mind.
rence of the
which
recalls Socrates
him back
to Phaedrus, or
Euthydemus
and
his companions.
torical,
at all,
Ave
and
we must give up all attempt to rationalise the phenomenon fall back upon Socrates' own account as final. But, first,
his account,
for (setting
it is
pre-
not through
itself,
its
thing amiss in
throAvn back leads to the good result by a chain of means and not
by a chain of accidents.
To
baiiwviov.
115
less
than Xeno-
>*
p hon
in
It is not difficult to
may
memory
him
to indi-
moral and mental training from which the faculty grew. And as
to the heterogeneous instances of
warnings given by
they stand,
it,
since as
individual
instances
they are
certainly
inventions, part
it
of
the
is
doing no
and
and
to
extend
its
operation playfully
into the
domain of chance.
In describing the
av
peWco
One
What kind
of divine
ment could
tainly
Cer-
more expedient
alternative.
A divine
restric-
still
its arbitrariness,
discredit yet
more
this
hypothesis, which
we have
already seen
reason to abandon.
Another
mony
as to this peculiarity.
Xenophon
6e'oi
kcu a pfj
i.
dtoi ttouIv'
cf.
4, as
quoted above).
Plutarch (De Socr. Deem. c. 11. p. 1015), agreeing with Xenophon, represents the sign as ko>\ioi> Ke\eioi>. These are the two difficulties which have to be met. Xo attempt
Plato.
77
second has been met by Xenophon to be in error in not distinguishing the actual communication made by the sign, and the inference which Socrates made from it, and which might (as in Apol. 40 a) be positive. But we shall meet both difficulties by
to
first
:
has been
made
meet the
the
swallowing the
first
as the following.
As
to the reconcilement
ilei
when
a-orptTrti pe,
he
116
describes
it
To
by
its
haL\i6viov.
most perceptible
coincidence with an
noticeable.
It
existing purpose
was
only Avhen the presentiment ran counter to his will that Socrates
became
that
distinctly conscious of
it.
An
it has only a negative function, as if there were no such thing as " an approving conscience." In this case also the origin of
the misstatement
is
Thus
it
is
As
to the fact to
the words Trporpenet Se ovnore would seem not to be an idle tautology, a reiteration of what
to
it
it
we have
mark another
did not speak to the will, but had a critical or reflexive function
Thus
only
is
justified in a
way by
is,
And
the meaning of
a reflexive judgment on
The
fact
which
r6 8ai/i6viov represented
was an unanalysed
this,
act of
judgment,
already projected
but on
its
expeeVi-
It
was
KptriKr],
not
"Whatever connection
it
might
really
by one who
found, in
many
But
to
this guide,
good
faith
His mental
acts,
human
beyond
and what
seemed
to
really
him an immediate
No
To
batfj.6vi.oi'.
117
So long
as each view
it,
and would
to the
comprehend
views,
it.
and
to speak of his
still
human up
follow them,
beyond
that as divine.
APPENDIX
B.
23.
27.
29.
Idioms
of
Pronominal Words, 40
55.
Attraction, 179 203. Binary Structure, 204 230. Idioms of Sentences: Abbreviated Construction, 231 261. Idioms of Sentences Pleonasm of Construction, 262 269. Idioms of Sentences Changed Construction, 270 286. Idioms of Sentences Arrangement of Words and Clauses, 287 Rhetorical Figures, 312 326.
Sentences:
: : :
11,
1. Idioms or
Nouns
Accusative Case.
It
two
kinds only,
a.
(3.
viz.
!_3
.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
i.
119
e.
The "Accusative
an Accusative of Apposition.
2. 6. Accusatives
See below,
10-12).
which
Pronouns in agreement with an unexpressed Cognate Accusative. These are commonly neuter (not always; cf. Hdt. v. 7 2 KaTefyo-av
>
ttjv ctti
6avaTa>\
b, opav Ka\ aKoveiu Ka\
Phaedo /5
raXXa
alaQavecrBai.
'perform
-
the
85
"
b, Tjyovfiai b,
to.
ov
xe
P 0V (Ktlvav
ttjv p.avriKT]V
(X lv
Symp. 205
other
of things
Be
SWa
aWois Karaxpoopeda
'
ovofxaatv,
i.e.
in the
cases.'
'
(et&?) species
cmod ad
caeteras attinet
formas/
ticular verb
TJj Kprjvrj
xpW^ M
way
cf.
Thuc.
Hdt.
ii.
1.
1 5,
.... eyyvs
e'xpcovTO,
I3 2
>
ti p,iv
Phdr. 228
C,
(A) "fly
p.01
8oKe7s crv
ov8ap.S>s
p.e
dcprja-eiv k.t.X.
(B)
Haw
Thtset.
yap
193
C,
Legg. 792
C,
rovr
ovkct
av eyoo %vvaKo\ov8rjcraip! av
'this
is
One
Homeric
Crat.
3.
& c>
425
c.
C, i ti
X Apol.
20
b, /caXw re
(cat
aya6u>
crcx^oy.
rjcrav.
Meno 93 b,
Rep. 349
e,
tjv
avroi dyadol
(j}p6vip.oi>
dyaBbv
\tlvai \eyets\
'good
at those things in
lb.
which he
is wise.'
579
TXeyov
on
eyu> alrios.
So Thucyd.
i.
37,
avTapicrj
p.iav Toidvbe.
(B, C,
and D, which
to each other.)
120
4. B.
teristic,
is
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
4 6.
AdAccu-
Accusatives of the part to which the action, or characlimited, as nepav 7768a, ^pv^eiv 686vras. (Lobeck).
are followed
by
this
Charmid. 154
Cf.
c,
Oavpaarbs rb koXXos.
3>ra rov re vovv
rd t opp,ar
ec.
5.
all
ing,
expressing
how much
is
Legg. 958
x<*>P a
ravra
iinrkripovv.
lb.
e,
oca
rpo(pr)v
r)
yrj
Rep. 467
C, 01 irarepes,
oo~a
iivdpairoi,
'
to the
extent of
ellipse,
human
capacities.'
It is
;
cannot be wrong to
crKecv avpiov.
lb.
54
d, ctXV larOi,
60-a
Rep. 405
Phdr. 274
C, larpLKTJs 8elo-0ai
o ri pr)
rpavpdrav
evena,
dXXa
.
8i
.
dpyiav.
.,
a, ov
yap
6 ri
pr)
Trdpepyov.
Tim. 42
e,
apLcrra rb
dvrjrbv 8taKv(3epvav
wov,
o ri pr)
kokcov avrb
lb. lb.
69
pr)
nacra
rjv
dvdyKrj.
90
fipaxewv eTTipvrjareov, 6
pr]
ns
dvdyKrj ptjKvveiv.
6.
applied
Legg. 679
Cf. rl Set
a,
;
ovhe ev Tvpoo-beovrai
('
ii.
o-i8r)pov.
'
As we
,*
say,
'
not one
bit.'
what need
39,
ri
'e'8ei.
'
not
why
is
.
there need
.
.
1 ')
illustrated
by
Isaeus,
avrovs dpvvvai
ov8e ev
8i']TT0V.
Phaedo 91
one
bit.'
1),
d,
aupd y
join
.
del
dnoWvpevov ovbev
naverai
'
ceases not
To
.
it
And
cf.
IOO
dnep
and Euthyphro
8 C, ov8ev
7, 8.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
C,
121
Phaedo 99
Ellthyd.
293C,
Charm. 174
Crito 47
C,
c, ryrrov ti
pr/Bev
inaiovrav.
ris
js
ote,
that iiraiovrmv
d,
et
ioriv entuav),
not
'
who do
c,
bit.'
)^Apol. 19
f*
lb. 2
b. e'yw
b,
lb. 26
epiXr/crfv
In
where, in accordance with the two last instances, oire peya ovre
o-ptKpbv is
not the
Xom.
f {'Sores
to (peXrjcrev, nor in
425
c,
ov8ev
T77J
akrjdcias,
e, ocrot Kai
the case
.
is different.
.
.
Crito 46
fjfias
poppoXvnTjTai.
Phileb. 23
rroXXa o"xi<Tp.evov,
evaeftflv rrepi
Symp. 193
Apol. 30
a, diravra
deois
'in
all
cra^eLV.
iv.
Homer's
Travra, as in
Od.
the
7.
common
expression to pkv
654, r
to. S/.
ai-rco
Travra w,
and
Symp. 207
Politic.
Qvtttt] (fivcris
296
tov opov
bv 6 crcxpbs
pevav.
Rep. 416
'
on a footfiXafcias
pfyionjv &C.)
1-77?
Thuc.
vil. 3,
f'pr)v,
Pas
232,
*cai
yap i^Uvai,
yvuiprpi
peXXei.
8.
common
rporrov,
&c.
and,
footing.'
Tjplv
ravra, eopevopeda.
pr)
(K
S17
BwoiptOa
77<ivTa>s
Phileb. 13 b.
ri
oiv ot
ravTov
....
evov,
rracrar
rjhovb ;
1
ayaSbv avai
122
7rpoorayopeveis
;
'
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Cf. Alldoc.
i.
[
ri avTols
9 ia.
vndpxov
92. p.
I 2,
aKe^aade
erepav
9.
Karrj-yopovcrL.
of
Time
To
designate
them thus
is
it
seems to
include, together
Time
or Space are
Only the
ravra ap
latter
Phlleb. 59
to
'
Sj)
fiera
where
'
after
means
. .
Soph. 259
b, to ov
'
im
p.vplois
ovk eari
'ten
thousand
for
in so
many
instances?
Phdr. 241
d, ovK.tr
'saying anyAs
to the
a real metaphor,
space.
up
construction, to ncpa
is
but follows
Xeyovros.
$'
Symp. 198
b, to
KCil prjfid-
ukovuv
to eVi reX. is a
metaphor from
wrong
by his favourite
'
quod
attinet ad.'
for,
10. F. Accusatives in
sen-
These Accusatives
maybe
;
either (i)
Noun-Phrases
see a below:
Nouns understood,
:
viz.
;
Pronouns
see
b below
asserts
or Demonstratives, &c.
see c below.
two
positions,
which are
viz.
11.
(i.)
satives.
The prevalence
;
:
Gender makes
this difficult
to prove
the rest
Theset. 153 c
Cf.
>
eXey^oi'
nevdov,
&c.
12.
(ii.)
sentence
itself.
They represent, by Apposition or Substitution, the To say, that they are Cognate Accusatives, or in
123
3.]
facts.
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
For
(1)
in
quate to the
many
of
them, not the internal force but merely the rhetorical or logical
is
in view.
It
is
13. a.
Legg. 736
flfWf.
tovtois,
St'
ei'(pTjfitas
Crat.
395
r]
TTarpls averpaTrero.
Crito 45
Soph. 260
"A
Apol.
5 b,
Legg. 691
Politic.
a,
293
The Accusatives
logical or rhetorical
in the instances
form
r)
.
.
Symp. 205 d, to pev KeCpdXaiov, ecrrl rrdcra So 223 d, Critias 108 e, Theaet. 190 b.
Theset.
em&vpia
epos.
viii. 1.
Cf.
Ep. to Heb.
153
C, rt
Phsedo 66
e, hvolv 8drepov,
ovhapov
ecrri KTTjcrao-dai
to elhevai,
tj
k.t.X.
Similarly 68
Illustrations
c (plural),
b.
:
H.
iv. 28,
\abv
dyeipovayj,
I55> GdvaTov vv
toi
opia
eTapvov,
diro
nripyov,
o-vvTjs.
Xxr/pbv o\e6poy}
JEsch. Ag.
225,
7roXepo>v dparydv,
1406, vtxpbs
Senior
200, ei^f
epolaiv ep(pepe7s.
Or.
1 1
Xvtttjv rriKpdv.
Ar. Acharn.
383, Proinde
xi.
tibi.)
Thucyd.
v.
iii.
:
in,
cf.
7rp6<paaiv
em Xa\aTrp6<jxio~tv,
(and similarly
>
80)
dent
II.
XIX. 3 02
f'771
y
&
in
Apposition to UaTpOKXov).
raiTa Spay
o~e
5' e(pegiv,
fidraie,
fiovXerai
Antipho
V.
63. p.
124
to
ivavriov,
[ 14, 15.
ineicrdj].
.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
exelvos
tovto 6dartrov av in
Tcovb'
ipov
. .
Add, as
eXeyxov
mvdov.
falls
under
this
head
ol yeiroves
I. I 2 I d, fjfiav 8e yevopivcov, to
trcp68pa alcrddvovrai.
)s
Apol. 34
d, Ka ' y"P> tovto avTO to tov 'Oprjpov, ovft iyto a7r6 8pvos k.t.X.
*^j
Phsedo 77
fios k.t.X.
8oKels
....
8e8iivai, to Ttov
it.
7rui'8a>i', ^117
cos dXrjdtos
6 ave-
where
mean
'
t6 twv
is
....
Btao-Kebdwvo-iw that
'
is,
does not
to fear lest it be
air.'
as children think it
15. b.
e,
tovto to 7tddos, o
(pao~iv
imb
which
is
are,'
&c.
Soph. 217
8ieioiri
olov noTe
Kal
Happevi8j]
iyto.
xpcopeva Kal
illustration
Xoyovs
nayKaXovs
Trapeyevoprjv
The
is
not simply
the
his
Xoyoi
which the
epa>TT]o~eis
own
**s
rfj
Thucyd.
(fiepei'
ii.
and
55)
^X
tov rynopr^o-iv iv to
to
not=ev tovtco iv a, but = eV tovto) o, i.e. in a predicament which was that of his not having,' &c. And in the common expressions dvd' tov = dvrl twv, d, and ovveKa= iveKa tov, 6, the Relatives a and 6 are instances of the same
iv
is
where
483
a,
Tots Xoyois
and
'
8rj
Kal av,
this is exactly
how
knowledge of
To
irolov
(A)
woXXaKis
o~e
that which
'
expressed by
the question, which I dare say you have often heard, what,' &c.
C,
o
8f]
8rj,
npoaTeTaKTai
Tjj
pavTiKrj
iTna-Korre'tv
tovs eptoras
'
thus
of,'
it
stands, accordingly
And
pavriKt] is
&c.
i6.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
222
125
Symp.
b, a
817,
Kai troi
Xeyw
/X17
and
'
&c.
olov,
entire sentence
Rep. 615
o-aivTo.
davdrav
b.
rjo-av airioi
.,
Kout-
So
Politic.
298
a,
Tim. 19
ttov,
Euthyphro 13
267
a, \tyop.tv
yap
nas ortora-
Politic.
yea>pyo\ Kai
biapa^oivr av ovtoi
1
vp.7TaVTfS K.T.X.
Or with
Politic.
Phdr. 243
277
rfj
o-vyicpdcrei Ttov
xP a tu^TU)v
evdpyfiav.
Phaedo 64
lb.
73 78
C,
(A)
(B)
olov ra ToiaSe.
lb.
lb.
\J
83
an
avrcov
oiov
fj
voarjaat
17
77
k.t.X.
p.rj8ev tivai
.
Apol. 40
8vo7v ddrepov
f)
eon
to rtdvdvai'
yap olov
tov T(8vea>Ta
k.t.X.
i
it
But
its
and case
that
it
still
is
in
it.
it
when
e. g.
it
means
'
as
it
were
;
'
or (b) an
when
olov
it
8rj,
means
oia
'
for instance.'
quired for
Critias
8tj, ola,
in
II2C,
b,
ravra avTols.
817
Symp.' 203
Se
va>\ias
ovirrjs dcpiKfro
f]
Ilevla.
Xeuter Ante-
viz. in
the latter
Trpoo-atTrjo-ovaa.
tical
cf.
ellip-
fuller
expression in
Phaedo 60
1
a, TOiaiT'
br)
ildoQacriv al yvvaiKts.
The oaov
same
position.
128
[ 19, 30.
a-OL
*
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Eur. Androm. 209, 2v
'A^tXXecos
be,
8'
i)'v
ti kvio-6t}s,
MeyeXecoy Se
i.
Meifav
tovtci rot
e'xBei
noats.
2 St. Pet.
19. y.
after
....
evav-
Phsedo 105
pr)
opa
brj el
ovtccs Spi^ei,
p.r)
6 av enicpeprj ti evavriov
Pl'Otag.
326
a,
ot
Xovvtcu.
Rep. 334
b,
r)
hiKaioo-vvq k.t.X.
d, dXX" eKelvo,
Ka'iToi Kai
pwv
pr)
k.t.X.
Cf.
Demosth. Cor.
eVel KaKelvo,
tovto, in
Lys.
xiii.
Soph. 248
d,
to yiyvwcrKeiv
e'uirep
to yiyva-
Legg. 630
lb.
d, to be,
,
nSis
ev
XP1 V
Vf1 ** 5
XeyeLv
t'ipa
803
d, to b
rjv
woXepm pev
av naibeia.
Apol. 23
a, to be,
KLvbwevei
tw
St.
Mark
IX.
23, to,
bvvaaai TvnTTevo-ai
Cf.
(the to
common idiom
clause
20.
b.
tovto pev
succeeding words).
also
the
which
it
introduces).
tis
or iiXXos)
Phsedo 58
C,
tl
be
br)
tu
jrepi
tl
rjv
to.
Xe%-
Bevra k.t.X.
e'pcov
twv KaXcov
tl
epij
he
'
for a
who
what
'
The dependent sentence is thus left unexpressed, but that stands for it is proved by the answer, which supplies one.
Exactly parallel
el
tl
is
;
yEsch.
Ti
b'
av boKel
0-01
nplapos,
Tab'
rjvvo-ev
(B) 'Ev
Kvpie,
av Kcipra poi
t'l;
firjvai
t'l
boKel.
So
St.
John
xxi. 28,
ovtos be
where
is
the implicit
2i.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
d, Iva ti ravra Xeyets
129
On
Apol. 26
is
(similarly
:
Symp. 205
a.)
There
no
yemp-ai
to he
supplied
ri
sentative
is
Meno 86
fxi]
(similarly Rep.
is
509
;
c),
e, ei
ti
SXXo.
The sentence
complete
the
and the
ti
XXo
stand for
full propositions.
e,
Symp. 206
(A)
ti pi'jv
Trjs yevvrjcreais
Here
the
tl
refers
koXov,
and
itself
which
is
Trj? -yei^erecoj.
Except
and we should
Similarly
362
d,
The same>expla\ir\v
;
then what V)
is
The explanation
of
ti
in the
sense of
on,
21.
'
'
why T
1
because.
ti
is
234
C, ti croi (pcuvfTai o
ti'
Xoyos
?}
Protag. 309 b,
ovv Tavvv
t)e
Trap
eKflvov
(fiaivei
Soph. 266
C, tl
tj]V
rjpeTe'pai>
'
Te\vrjv
ap
.
oik avrfjv
p.ev
oik'miv
Pha?do 78
k.t.X.
;
d, tl
t)e
(The genitive
kgXujv
.;
apa Kara
tciito.
?\ef,
kclXu>v is
suspended
in a loose con-
struction,
Phileb. 27
c, Ti
iv tivi yivei av
croi
Xiyono;
avhphs (ivai
;
So probably Phaedo 64
crTa.
d,
(A)
Cpaivfrai
cpiXocrocpav
(A) Ti
tcis
;
t)e
tcis tuiv
uXXas
7Tfpi
to
acoLia.
6epa~eias
'
(B) Ov8apu>s.
tjOKf'i
(A) Tt
o~oi
ivrlpovs
Tjy('io~6ai
TotoOro?
207).
jBXe-cov
Te<^g.
2
630
ti
oik aXXo
as in
rj
Tvpbs
ttjv
p.ylo~Tr]v
apCT7]v pdXio~Ta
Add
d,
fiiWei
Hipp. Mi.
invariable,
though
attracted
some-
373
Rep. 349
d.
fxiWfi can be
128
'
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Eur. Androm. 209, 2v
'A^iXXetos* ravrd toi
cr'
[ 19, 20.
o-oi Mei'fui-
UeveXecos Se
i.
e'xdei 7ro<xi?.
2 St. Pet.
5,
/cai
avro toOto
19. y.
after
el
ovtcos 6piei,
prj
Se^eo-dai,
dk\a
Kal eKelvo,
6 av e-nKpeprj tl evavriov
.... evav-
Protag. 326
Xovvtcu.
a,
ol
t av KiBapio-Tal,
Pep. 334
b,
17
SiKaiocrvvr) k.t.X.
d,
dXX' eKelvo,
pcov pi]
k.t.X.
Cf.
Demosth. Cor.
fWt
KClKflvO,
ill
Lys.
xiii.
Soph. 248
d,
tl,
to yiyvco-
Legg. 630
lb.
d, to be,
,
7rcoy
803
d, to b
rjv
e'v
av Traibela.
,'
Apol. 23
a, to be,
KtvSvvevei
(peibopevcos, (petbopevcos
St.
Mark
23,
to,
el
bvvaaai m.o~Tevo-ai
(the to
common idiom
clause
20.
8.
tovto pev
succeeding
words).
Cf.
also
the
which
it
introduces).
tls
or aXXos)
Phjedo 58
C,
tl
be
brj
tcl
irep\
tl
rjv
to.
Xe\-
Oevra k.t.X.
e'pcov
tcov koXcov
ti
e'pa
(B) YeveuOai
avTto
;
'
he
?
for a
who
what
left
Exactly parallel
el
is
;
Ti
b'
av boKel
0-01
JJpiapos,
Tab'
fjvvcrep
(B)
'Ei>
av Kapra poi
;
(Brjvai
boKel.
So
St.
John
xxi. 28,
KvpLe,
ovtos be tl
where
tl
is
the implicit
2i.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
d, iva ri raira Xeyeif
129
On
f*
Apol. 26
is
(similarly
:
Symp. 205
is
a.)
There
repre-
no
yivrjrai
to be
supplied
ri
in itself
:
the
full
Meno 86
fifj
^ij
(similarly Eep.
is
509
;
c),
e,
ti
ak\o.
The sentence
complete
the
and the
u\\o
stand for
full propositions.
e,
Symp.
(A)
06
(A)
01 roi
(B) \\AXa
ri
ti pt'jV
Tijy yeinri]<rea>s
Here the
refers
itself
which
is
Trjj ycwrjo-tus.
Except
and we should
in the present
rivos
v] fir t
Similarly
202
d.
362
d.
then?').
then what V)
is
The explanation
sense of
ort,
'
'why?'
because.
21.
ri is
Phdr. 234
Protacj.
309
b, ri oiv raixv
C. ri
7)
Trap
Zkcivov (paivti
',
Soph. 266
e r'rv
f/perepav rf\vr v
:
. .
ap* oik
alrr^v
ptv otKiav
Phardo ~8
k.t.X.
;
d. ri e ru>v tto\\<ov
ra>v
(The genitive
s]
kc\o>v
(\ti,
r/
ko\u>v is
struction,
Phileb. 27
c, ri
6 aos
[|3' f
*v riii
croi
yevd av \eyoiro
So probably Phsedo 64
(A) Ti
ras
;
d.
(A)
(paivtrai
(B) OiSapoos.
(joictt
(A) Tt
uWas
rrep\
to crvpa Bepaireias
trot
tvrifiovs
rp/('icr6ai
TotoiToy
( 207).
j5\fTTu>v
Legg. 630
*
oik oXXo
f]
pas
rx)v
p.ey io~tt)v
apt-ri]v
paXiara
AJ'l
<J,
ti
peKXet
as in Hipp. Mi.
fi(>\(i
invariable,
though
pi\\o/j.i'.
attracted
some-
373
Rep. 349
J.
can be
times into
130
at\
Bfjoti
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
tovs
vopovs.
[ 22.
in outline a
whole
clause, the
form of which
fiXtTiodv.
clause
7rp6s
Kep. 37 2
"
Tl
fj
ravra
t)(_6pTats
where
ri
aXXo
abound
rr/t
in
Thucydides,
1 6,
fj
e. g.
ti
fj
Kpareiv
yrjs, ii.
ov8tv aXXo
yvp.vo\
fj
ttoXiv
avroii
cnroXeinav ckckttos,
fj
49,
pfjT
aXXo
98,
ti
ti
dve.
.
(k yfjs ivavpd)(ovv, V.
fj
aXXo
tovs
noXepiovs peyakvvtTt
crav,
?
Vll.
.
. .
noXd
fj
tKTjeiroXiopKv.piivr) tco<-
vni. 5 dp(poTepav
last,
uXXo
wcnrep dpxopevatv.
(Notice
the two
oldev aXXo.)
22.
instances of the
The Adverbial Interrogatives dXXo ti and aXXo n are same principle and may conveniently be discussed
fj ;
all.
points in
common
:
( 1 )
as to their use,
used pro-
and
(as
we have
Neuter
But from
"
this point
we must
It
ti)
investigate
them
separately.
AXXo
ti
fj
may
it
be that
it
sometimes
affects the
whole
can,
and
in
most instances
does,
of the sentence.
And
the interrogation
Apol. 24
taovrai
c,
;
aXXo
ti
fj
Ttep\
tcoXXov
is
veuTtpoi
The interrogation
a,
made
Rep. 372
of
aXXo
ti
fj
The
inter-
rogation
virobijpaTa, to
the exclusion
Ale.
I.
129
aXXo
;
ti
fj
ipoi
The phrase
gets
meaning thus
it
name a
emphasis by
it.
other ought to be
named
be
'
instead of
felt
or,'
whether
such as
fj
is
'than' or 'or.'
Certain
22.]
ACCUSATIVE CASE.
:
131
Politic.
Gorg. 459 b, tolto en. ^Sa.jrcj 7 aXAo rt 266 b. (A) pay aXXc- -_; -=:<f>.
aXAais.
<-r -
(B)
Oic
Legg. 683
fiii's
e, 3aa-iXei.'a
<!
AtoTaXs-'cTai
crtfi&v a.
ffelo
i
cai
ns ap\^
i7ro
rt?ay aAA&ry ^
C, rur'
2;
Protag. 330
- : :;
r-;
Bat more
Protasj.
ti:
1
decisive for
than are
'
357
e. Sttf
ro oi^cr^a: a.'.Xo
i^affua
turtu, EUid
the
Soph. ;;:
Phsedo 9
1
:.
ra rotatTa pis>
aWo
r.
"
-.-.y
d.
ev
&pa aXX'
ravr
T
t. ...
c.r.\.
an
aWo
w3
and
AAAo
rt
to
the
wh
tence which.
it.
Rep. 337
it
C,
aXXo
Mrill
n
lo
OiJji
.-..
--:.;
VOO mean, QO
"
J"OD,
you
d.
lb.
369
:
uWo
rt
yp7os
>
where
467
d.
.
p
if
;.
."
--'
">"
the force
.
the aXXo
r car. riot
stop short
::'
tie
whole aentea
GorcT.
a\)
-.
.-_
..
--..
-..-_
E
(at
-.;
n
ti
-_---1
-.>:
.
3<w.'Xerai
<-A.
wher
.'-_
iterrog
:-
mast
go
oi
bole sentence
<-. --:_. -..---
ap
PL^r
":-.
:
-L.
z.-i.
re
--:
-L--
vjti
ro
S.
:.
'.':..
c,
.
aXXo
.'..
.
"
v-
""
<- V
the
interi
^atioa
goes
Thus uXAo
-.
affects
the whole
jj&ri
the sent
it
ice,
: =
hkr the Fi
not
restriete
TLi inten
.._.:'-....-
makes
Eu:
:
it
to
sming
'.',
For there
for ^u r
'
"'
'
It
represent.3
in unexpressed sent
t
rd
1 ;
t
:
the a-e of
Lhierent'
the Neater F:
at
t
any
=]
t
t
-.-
-:
bed
The
a -:; ; \
aXXo
ti.
pr?
view.
the
it
this
shadow
.:'
-:::
:.
anti:.
by
jfiering
simultaneously for
strictly -reakinii
his
own
.-----
':
132
the oXXo
ti
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
alone,
2325.
though
it
spreads from
it
to the
whole sentence
beyond.
23.
The
is
last
winding up an enumeration.
<a\
6>)
TciWa
to.
vopi6p.eva.
(I class
must stand
Cf. 249.)
said to be
were subjoined by
/cm to
it is
that are added, co-ordinate with aaavras in the one case and xaOev80PT11
in the other.
llieau.
145 a
>
*]
Kai
llClr.
227
C,
TTiVrjTL
pciXXoV
7}
fj
V0>Tfp(i> KlU
Lb.
246
e, to be Oelov
koXov
o~o(pbv
tl tolovtqv.*
24.
Idioms of Nouns
Genitive Case.
A. Genitive of Epexegcsis.
Apol. 29
oibev.
b, apaOia
civtt]
17
enoveibiaTos,
7}
ou/c
tov biaoK(bdvvvo-8ai.
[So Oxon.
96
97
alrta at'Tols
f)
vvobos tov
Trkrjo-'iov
aXXrjXuiv TeBijvai.
6>s,
loosely,
denoting the
agent to
whom
2
1
a particular
/cat
effect is to
be referred.
\j/-6(pov
Symp.
2 C,
eai(pvr]s ttjv
napao-x^P
<us
Kcopao-Twv
where
is
follow
;l
yjn'xpov,
effect
produced.
MS.
26.]
GENITIVE CASE.
8rj
133
....
(papev (x fiv
\6yov,
Kai
oi\
cotnrep
tq>v
padrjpaTuccov
('
Eum.
628,
Toois
tKrjj36\oicriv,
coot
'.\pa6vos,
yap
auT-xyvrripos,
u;
v6p.ov, 8lia]i>
'Oge'ia
yap
is.)
gk 6(ov twos,
2u.tj\0'
'Abators
like a 6tia
<pr]prj,'
that
Trach.
('
r)
~j6S,
7rpocnrTi:o-o-tTai
anapavTos
r)
votov
Kvpara
1S01
which points
top
ovirore
396.
26.
C. Genitive of a
Xoun with
a Participle, after
Verbs of
<V a yvcocrerat
epov xapuvri^opevov
37
Crat.
412a,
n..
TTpdypaviv eTropevrjs
)
ttjs \lrv\rjs.
Rep. 5oS
Cf. Horn.
ovrrco et'Sey
aiTcov pfVOVTCOV
II. iv.
357, 'Qs
yvco x^optvoio.
^Esch. P. \
co(?
Eur. Med.
1 1
Or otner
(pp6vri(e
S17.
Probably of the use of these Verbs with a Genitive unaccompanied by a Participle there
is
In Charm. 154
e, idcao-dpeOa
.... tov
etSoif,
the Genitive
is
very
Rep. 485
b, paOr-paTOS d,
iea\
In Lesg. 646
vorjTtov,
ttjs 7T(p\
previoUSlv pUt,
voelcrdat tov
f 77 ITrj&fVpaTCOV
irepi
8ta-
airuv rpoTrov
d, olcr&a
In Rep. 375
yap
770V
tcov
yevvaicov ktvcov,
r;6os.
oti
tovto (piaei
governed by
Meno 96
4
oi k.t X.
\\ llV
The
tov
is
governed by
\e<p.
See under
Binary Structure
( 225).
134
DIGEST OP IDIOMS.
this is not to be explained
[ 27, 28.
191.)
804
e,
Kal
ov8ev
(poj3T]6e\s
(itvoip
'nrmKrjs
yvvcui 8e
ovk av
virepcppova
I
and
ib.
e'xprjo-di]
acoparos,
Trach.
122,
Trjs prj-
Noun without
U.
xii.
a Participle.
repdav,
229, E 18 ft 7
Od.
xxi. 36,
II.
Tvwttjv dXXrjXwv,
and so
8ll,
27.
8i8ao-K.6p.evos TroXepoio.
E. Genitive of a
Noun
struction,
mention of
it,
without any
f^et,
fj
k.t.X.
'
Gorg. 509
d, ti 8e
81)
rov
. .
dSiKf'iv
. . .
mWepov
tj
kcil
k.t.X.
Legg. 75*
h,
8tjXov
oti
tov ttoXiv (v
Trapto'Kfvao-p.evTjv
.
dp\as
ov8ev nXfov ev
Rep. 57^
Kplveis
)
*^j
rj
aXXas
Cf. iEsch.
kos
rjris
wo-irtp 8e iv rais
et
copicrpevais
T%vais dvayxalov
VTTi'ip^eiv
ra oikuci opyava,
The
is
by
Near
Legg. 9^9
28.
Idioms of Nouns
Dative Case.
is
of Reference concentrated
a.
enough
Dative of Nouns.
y Apol.
p.(Ta(3oXi) tis
1),
Tvy\dva ouaa
Ka\ pfToUrjais
rfj
yjfvxjj.
Phsedo 62
29,
3]
135
xP tlav T0 '
ff
Phileb. $8 c
T()(vr)
8i8ovs irpos
dvSpionott Kpariiv.
Legg. 760
lb.
e, t<5 T07T6)
(Kaara
ttjv
roidvde rivd.
820
e,
darpav
pd&qatv rots
veois.
/9.
Dative of Pronouns.
e
>
Charm. 157
Legg. 624
V irarpda
ip.1v oinia,
Theset. 2IO b,
Phgpdo 60
,
C,
6eos
lb. 7 2 e V v 7rov
Cf.
ht"- v
V ^'X*! [Oxon.],
and
ibid,
fjp'iv
17
pdOrjais.
Thuc.
i.
6,
ol
Isseus
vi. 6.
eTfXfvrrjj-drrjv.
29. b.
Where
the Dative
is
justified
latter of
two Substantives.
"Epom.
Symp. 194
Pep. 607
a,
to'ls
dyaddis.
Legg. 653
lb.
d, rds
95
e,
dyavav tovtois
j3.
This usage
30.
a.
As
a Demonstrative
Theset.
204
d,
c.
iv ye rots
So Pvotag.
3 20 d,
Phileb. 21
Soph. 241
e,
reyyav
ttjs
ravra
elcri.
Phdr. 239 b,
Pb.
247
Phileb. 37
a,
t<2>
to
to r]86ptvov (jSerai.
Tim. 39
e,
o eort a>ov.
Legg. 761
e, 7T(p\
rovs
iov
empiXoivrai.
136
Plisedo
lb. I02
Jelf,
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
75 a
>
31 33.
C, ra>
on
$ai8a>v 6
<frai8a>v icTTiv.
G. G.
is
peculiarly Platonic,"
Theset. 166
yeXara
8rj
Soph. 239
Phileb. 2
lb.
b, tov pev Toivvv epe ye k.t.X. b, 8eiv6v Tvpocr8oKav oii8ev 8el tov epe.
59
b,
tov pev
8rj
ere
km
$iXrjl3ov
\P'l
ov\va
Xp.ipeiv iav.
Lysis 203
b,
a,
Phdr. 258
Jelf,
kw
8rj
Xeyav, k.t.X.
G. G.
to the Accusative."
32.
c.
When
fying
it,
the order
By
dpxaia
tij
rjperepa
(poovi'jv.
epeov?].
TraXatuv
Symp. 213
Legg. 732
tovtov Tavrr]v\
7rciu <OOV.
TTjP
6avpacTqv
KecpaXrjv.
to OvrjTov
Phaedo 100
a,
i.
MSS.l
[3.
e. t5>v
By
time.
Phileb. 43
Legg. 659
lb.
lb.
79
793
c > T ^ v n^pi
h, 6 vvv
8tj
Xoyos
enixvBels.
33.
Upon
these principles
anomalies which occur, in the Tragic Poets especially, in the collocation of Substantives with a plurality of epithets preceded
Article.
a.
by the
<p.
napa to
crov),
Suppl.
yilpov
<pvi;.).
boph.
34-]
THE ARTICLE.
lij
137
TllUC.
i.
I26, iv
rov Aids
tt)
fieyio-TT) ioprrj.
Lysias
vii.
Ar.
Ec|.
rah
^Esch.
is
anticipated),
Agam. 1642, 6 8vo-<iXeI <jk6tu> \iy.bs (-vvoikos (where Xipos Eum. 653. to pt]Tp6s alp,' opaipov (perhaps, for the
as virtually a single word,
iraTTjp
TTOvrjpos.
iii.
alp Spxupov
as in ^Esehin.
av TTore
yevoiro
oik
8rjpaycoy6s
arijp
Trovrjpos
is
for the
trepibpopov.
lb. 1
purpose of the sentence a single word), Suppl. 349, tclv Ikitiv <pi-/dda Soph. Aj. 1 34, ttjs dp(j)ipiTov SaXaplvos .... dy\idXov,
166, tov delpvjjoTov rdtyov evpatvra, Phil. 394, tov peyav UdxTaXov
<rbv
(VXpvaov, 0. T. 671, to
ib.
vv%a irapOtvov
xprjo-patSov.
Pind. 01. V.
rdv aav
rrpo
tto^.iv
Xaorpocfrov.
oicrrjs
Thuc.
(these
1.
96, 6 77pa>Tos
Jelf).
(fiopos
models, v. II,
ttjs
viiv
dyopds
two from
The anomalies which remain unexplained are those in which a Pronoun is concerned, in all the instances epos. ^Esch. Agam. 12 26, t<b poXovri beo~-GTrj 'Epui. Soph. Aj. 572, 6 Xlpeav epos,
Possessive
O. T. I462,
583, Zeis 6
Tail'
dOXiatv olicrpaiv
re
apdevoiv
ipa'tv.
Eur. Hipp.
yevvrjroip e'pos.
meaning.
Generally,
where there
it
Possessive
Pronoun
definite
is
that which
makes
it
is
perfectly defined in
its
application inde-
Observe, that a different shade of meaning results from this deviation from the
common form
a shade of
Xoun more
artificers of
loosely
Pep. 395
c, 8rjpt.ovpyovs
eXtvOeplas
rijs
-6Xeo>s
freedom
Syrup. 182
pevw
that high-spiritedness
'
C. crvpcfxpei
(frpovrjpaTa
developed.'
Ib.
196
beauty as attributable
to the god.'
Theaet. 175
in the
a,
"norta
aira KaTatpaiieTai
rrjs
o-ptKpoXoyun
'
a marvel
wnv
of minuteness.'
138
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
ttjs
[3538.
of viewing'
crKtyeas
'
'truest
manner
op80Ta.Tr)
'
living.'
82,
tcov
t imxeiprjcrfodv
tcov Tificopicov
aTOTTiq, VI.
Hdt.
ii.
1 9,
tov TTOTapov
be
(})vo-ios irepi
820
b,
latter of
two Substantives
is
in regimen.
The meaning
Symp. 187
iv avTj]
tt)
o-vo-Tao-fi
appovlas re
Kcii
pvQpov.
Cf. Thufc. i\
36.
Hdt.
i.
2 2, to err^aTOj/ kcikov,
is
Different
the
name
before such
Nouns
the Article
is
habitually omitted.
This
is
worth
where there
is
a concurrence of Genitives.
n"
Phfedo 57 a ^ T 7P T ^ v
'A6rjvae
>
iivi)(a>pia^(i
to.
vvv
'
any
citizen,' &c.
That
is,
$>\iao-iwv is
C, Tr)v
ttjs
governed by
x^pas
<pvo-iv.
Legg. 625
where
KprjTijs IS
governed by x^P as
Cf. TllUC.
. .
.
iii.
109,
tcov
30, Bt,e(p6fipav
37.
f.
Omitted
C,
Rep. 399
lb.
621
I
b, ovtos,
r\avKcov, pvdos
ecrcodrj.
Symp.
7 9 C, tovto ytpas.
d, to
Soph. 237
**
tovto ptjpa.
Gorg. 489
lb.
b, ovtoct\ dvrjp.
505
C,
ovtos
dvrjp.
Phileb. 16
C, TavTTjv (prjprjv.
Tim. 5 2
38.
d, ovtos
Sfbdadco X(!yof.
dvi)p
g.
Omitted before
"
expresses
it)
pronominis
loco.''
39-41]
Phaedo 58
efpaivtro,
PRONOMINAL WORDS.
e, tibaifiav
a>
139
yap
'E^fKparei
p.01 avrjp
[so
{dvrjp
lb.
98
b,
(TTfiBrj
pev
va>
otSei>
Xpuptvov.
Cf. iEschin.
ii.
57. p. 35.
o-Kf\j/acr6e Si)
SeivTjv
dvaiaxwriav dvdpomoV
ko\ ov
also
iii.
13(01/
kolvov ttolu,
and 125.
TjBCvaro
cVeifiq
tov (pavepov
ttjv
crcfirjXai.
459) "
Tairrov,
Bdrtpov,
sometimes
as,
Tim. 37
fy TTfpl TO TaVTOV.
44
40.
Dialogue gives great occasion for the use of Pronouns, and Plato
has imparted to his use of them a great appearance of freedom and
variety.
It
is
by
fact
as a
complex
con-
sum
of
many
many
is
only remarkable in
particular juxtapositions
Protag. 323
K.r.X.,
C,
on
k.t.\.,
ravTa
Xe'ytu"
on
Symp. 173
lb.
vp'iv tirp/rjaao-Bat.
ravra xp')
iroieiv.
198
t
where
rovrav
rov
avra
oio'r
lb.
204
b, "Epcora
rj
prra^v
dpadois.
atria
8'
kcu
rovrav
d,
yevtais.
olrjBtir)
Phaedo 62
rd\ av
140
Phaedo 105
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
d, to prj Sexdp.evov
.
.
[4344.
t vvv brj
IlJ wvop.dop.ev)
'Avdpnov,
8rj
efprj.
Tim. 87
AlciD.
I.
IO9
a,
C, Trpos ttjv
ravr
tov
cipa,
Troirjcrei.
Legg. 864
8e
cipicrTov
Cf.
AntipllO
VI. I. p.
141,
fj8itTTOv
prj
I
yeveadai
k.t.X., kcu
evxapevos
6 npo-
av ris ravra
S6rr)s
evtjairo.
JEschin.
ofiota.
ii.
e'crriv
km.
ra rovrois
And
primarily Horn.
II. viii.
362,
Ov8e
42.
ri rO)V fiep.vT)rai, 6 01
CTcoetTKov.
Avrd.
C, el evevorjcrev
Phaxlo 60
aira
A'io~c07ros.
Ta
Pllpedo 68
rvyxdvei
r)
&>v
Ka\
(piXoxprjparos
kcu
cpiXdripos,
r'/'roi
ra
erepa rovrcov
dp.(p6repa.
Crito 52
a,
8volv ddrepa.
So Phoedo 76 a
\_8volu
ra erepa Oxon.
d, rrarfjp
i.
pdXiara pev
58. p. 43,
erepa.
Xen. Mem.
rj
II.
ii.
7)
ddrepa
o'iei
dtjpiov dypiorrjra
8vo-(fioptorepai> elvai
p.rjrp6s
',
Alltipho
npcorov
V. 36. p.
elirev
r)
irorepa
co
co
varepov
cos
Lj'SiaS
/cat
5-
p. 102, a pev
eKelvoi
rovrov,
rjpLels
6p.oKoyovp.ev.
43.
is
which admit of
contingencies
;
a chance
is
sum
of so
many
a quantity as the
8vvara [eVri].
e, cos
sum
of so
many
smaller units.
Tim. 69
Alcib.
I.
a,
oi)
134
rd elxora.
.
Legg. 828
copras.
Menex. 235
Gorg. 5 12
Apol. 30
C,
b, tjpepas 7r\eico
*]
rpels.
ovk
e/Lte
pel(co fikifyere.
on
vopi^dpeva
e'irj
rbv TrpeaftvTaruv
rijv
tipx'jv
?X elv
And
primarily Homer.
44. C. Use of Irregular Pronominal Correlatives. As Pronouns form a prominent feature in contrasted
or cor-
45>46.]
PRONOMINAL WORDS.
141
want of
or
6 erepos, rives
ol
8e,
is
&c. as Correlatives
by
at
omitted.
For instances
(
241).
Pronouns.)
D.
a.
Use
Though
is
changed by Plato.
untrue
:
Every
erepos is
an
aXKos,
"Wherever there
liable to
is
two
words are
sition.
Even when the number exceeds two, for the first two of word is used. Or the whole former part of a
thrown
into
erepos iu the
latter part.
Legg. 872
a,
(though equally
we have 879
oXXoj aKXov
rpao-rj.^
Critias 109 b, ro
pdWov
Ellthyphro
ypay^aij.
2 b,
(A) ov yap
Ot'
ye Karayvacropai,
ere
uss crv
'
erepov \ye-
(B)
yap
. .
ovv.
(A) 'AXXa
.
.
aXXoy
(B)
Haw
ye.
Phileb. 6 1 d,
Politic.
fjSovr]
erepas oXXtj
aKpifiecrrepa.
262
a,
rts eivai.
rav 6e av
&rjpla>v
0XA77 rpotpr).
Soph. 224
lb.
C,
to pev
.
.
erepa, rb he
uXXa
irpoupryreov lofopart).
.
232
d,
(A) ra
aWa>v re^vav
(B) Kat
TToWav ye erepav.
Symp. 196
lost
e,
a yap ris
r)
pr)
e\ei
r)
pr)
oih)ev,
otr av erepa
)oirj
ovr av
SXXov 8tddeie.
Here
it is
would have
Si'
aWrjs
ravr alcr&dveo~dai.
4G.
3.
dXAoy.
besides .'
^Gorg. 473
yApol. 36
b,
yopiwv Ka\
raiv
xp T)liaTla JLO v Te * ai oiKOVOplas <a\ arparrjytwv aW av upyStv Ka\ {jvvapocritbv Ka\ crrao-iu>v.
'l
Kat
Bqprj-
T?
14.2
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
E. Uses of avros.
Avt6.
[47, 48.
47.
a.
Hep. 363 a, ovk avro LKaioo-vPT]v inaivovvra. So 472 Phsedo 65 d, (papev ri elvai btKaiov avro ovdev',
fj
C.
Protag. 360
e,
iror
17
eariv avro
f]
dperrj.
v6j](xis.
sense,
and
Phileb. 62
nepl SiKaioo-iwjs.
Symp. 199
Phsedo 93
b, airb tovto
^vxqv.
Symp. 179
ovrat
Epas
evdeo*
lb.
187
C, ev
to.
fitv
ye avrj)
777
)(akenbv
epooTiKa 8iayiyvu>crKeiv.
.
lb.
198
d, TaXr/Or] \i"yeiv
e'
avreov be rovrcov
to.
KuXKiara
eicke-
/fApol. 21 d,
crpiKpco tiv\
C,
avrm tovto)
aofpiirepos.
el;
Euthyd. 293
avrov.
(A) ovkovv
emo-rr]p,a>v
(B) lldw
ye, rovrov ye
Legg. 836
b, ai)To\
yap
ecrpev.
. .
.
avrov 7TU>paros
'
'thirst,
it
whence we
'
see
how
Use
48.
a flows
b.
from
this.
heretofore.'
Symp. 216
not
lb.
'
a, tva
prj
'
1.
e.
here' nor
C,
there,'
but
'
220
t-vvvorjo-as
o~kottu>v.
eio-rrjKei
(The
otco7jw)
order
is
'
49-]
Soph. 224
Cf.
PRONOMINAL WORDS.
d, avrov KadibpvpJvos iv 7roXet.
II. ii.
143
Hom.
237, Tovbe
tf ia>p,ev
Avrov
332,
*AXX' aye, pipvere ndvrts, ivKvrjpldes 'A^aioi, Avrov, elaoKev darv piya
Upidfi.010 iXcoptv.
Thuc.
iii.
8l,
of
fie
7roXXol
rav
iicerii/
biicpdeipav
avrov iv ra
lepaj
Xnrnov Kadioracri.
49. F.
Use
of
eVeti/o?.
is
by
&c, and
etcdvos.
This
of
movement
the thought, and helps and incites the hearer (or us the readers)
to keep pace with
it.
As new
now
full in
(Two
Phsedo 00
aura
^ovXopevos
dvrl-
rexvos eivai
raira.
erepoov
Here eWVw
lb.
68
e, <f)o^ovpevoi
v<t>v,
dXXuv
a7re'^ovrat
vn
aXXwv Kparovpfvoi.
The
iKtivai
are
rj
lbo>v
fj
aKOvaas
prj
lb.
IOO
b, ei pot
fitficoy
....
2(co7rei 8tj
ra
egrjs e'/cetVoir.
in
lb.
(Keiuois
to the
called ravra.
IOO
b, aprtov pev
The
avi-ov
and
IkcLvov
avrov
becoming
lb.
1 1 1
iKeivov as aprtov is
fie
brought forward,
Kpacrtv
b, ras
wpas avrols
xpdvov
71/
?x lv
foiavrr]v }
wore
e'<ceiVov?
dvoaovs
elvcu Kai
noXv nXtia
rcbv ivdddf
where
.
avro'ts
ra>v ivddSe
approaches.
Crat.
430
e, fitat airco,
dv pep
.
.
ri'XJ},
tKtivov etKOva.
.
Laches 186
b,
ei
nj
Tjpav
e^et
6V
Politic.
Tb>v
277
>
T v oroi^etcoc
emoTov
(ppdav
Trepi
tKuva
ovvaro'i
.... ravra
fie'
ye
ravra
iv
aXXaiy dpcptyvoovvris
144
k.t.\.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
The
eiceha
[5052.
is
to be pre-
SKKais.
/ceu
4, lov
npoaexei,
\dpw Tavra
tovtois,
capriciously,
X.
ix.
cos
where
is
first e'<elvo
and then
50.
G. Uses of
that,'
made to Tims
contri-
In illustrations
'
tls
'
the French
par exemple.'
(1,
Symp. 199
Phsedo 66
ft
r/
TraTpos earl.
C,
Phdr. 230
d,
6aW6v
t'j
a, SeaTroTrjs tls
gov
6 avdpunros e'aTi
51.
/3.
Or
it
illustration given to
of
notion
intended
by
it,
thus
Qpaav-
Phdr. 261
C, el prj
Yopy'iav
NeVropa TLva
KaTao~KevdeLS,
fj
tlvu
Phileb. 16
Cf. jEsch.
&'
dtav
rj
tls
'AnoXkav
r)
Uav
K.r.X.
f]
'Sioftrjv k.t.\.
In enumerations
'
specially,
the enumeration,
Symp. 203
PllJXido
a,
o...
-rrepi
Tt^vas
*]
65
So
ol
fieri
v68ol Tives
*)
e< vvp(j)S>v
fK TLVCOV aWcdV.
Phdr. 235
C,
rj
Ken
avyypa-
<fiea>V TLVUlV.
Politic.
305
I),
prjB" vivo
TLVav
vno twos
5355-]
53.
a.
PRONOMINAL WORDS.
toiovtos.
'
145
H. Uses of
Conversationally, for
such as I
am
thinking
of,'
but have
. . .
Symp. 2IO
av
.
rj
ecm koXov
roiovSe
os
yap
TraiSaycoyqdrj ,
KaTo^erai
ti
6avpao~Tov
tt)v
the explanation
with
rj
i(TTi.
Pha?do 73
elvai.
c>
Tovfte'
[so Stallb.
it is
and Herm.]
edv tis
k.t.X.
The
in his
miud
his explanation of
it
54. .
As a mere
a, Kal
i.
word
Phaedo 67
e'aope&a
e.
lb.
80
C,
ev Toiavrjj
&>pa
where
rj
simply means x a P
l *~ cr
l]-
lb. d,
ijsv)(r)
. ,
where
lb.
toiovtov eTepov
means
deiSf).
84
a, to d\i)0es Kal
oterai.
erreiBav
TeXevrrjaj] ,
els'
vyyeves
Kal
els
to
toiovtov
aCpiKopevrj
dTTTjXXd)(8at
where
Kal to d86ao~TOV.
lb.
79 C
where
Symp. 208
Legg.
7 2 3 d, ov8e
is
Bel to toiovtov
Bpqv
where
:
qaparos
actually governed
by
( 17).
55.
Pep. 507
oirrcoy
dyada
Kal
xaora ovtu>s
where
personates
Legg. 853
where
tel Xapfidveiv
tivu>v
tiKaorcov Tvy\dveiy
preceding.
146
Cf.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Hdt.
iii.
[ 5^, 57.
ap.et.vov
av (pavelif
I.
yvcop-j]
yap
8r)
xpeapevos
I.e. apiarr],
Ar. Eth.
/3t'ov
X.
II,
vndpei
i.
toiovtos
e. ev8aipcov,
and VIII.
oi
iv.
I, opoicos
8e
Kai
r)
8ia to xpr)cripov'
Kai
dyaBoi
i.
e. xpijcrt/not.
Add
IX.
Vll. 0,
11.
fj8io~TOv 8e
ThuC.
49>
i.
e. epptxjsav
acpds ovtovs,
ixfi
and
IV.
8iKaia>
tuvto poi
Troii]aai,
vpcov
1. e.
r)o~o~do~uai.
Ar.
Eth. IV.
iv
rfj
i.
II, cpiXovvrai 8e
oi
ekevdeptot.'
cocfieXipoi
yap, tovto 8
86aei
ecopev
where
cipx^iv
r)
&o
ovk
avOpconov,
t]6iktj
on
eavrco
prjTuls,
tovto
aXX'
noiel
cos
[sc.
ap^etj,
r)
VIII.
xiii. y,
8'
ovk eVt
(piXco
8cope"iTai,
0Ti8r]TT0Te
aWo.
56.
Idioms of Verbs.
A. Mood.
a.
a.
Indicative Constructions.
Pluperfects, with
holds
equally (i)
Crito 5 2
lb.
el
e/3ovXov.
44
b,
olos
cov
ere
o-co^eiv
el
rj6e\ov
dvaXiaKeiv xP r]liaTa ) a H- f ~
\r)o~ai.
Phsedo Io8
d,
ft
Kai rjTTLCTTdprjv, 6
/3t'os
poi SoKet
e'i
ovk e^apKelv.
rjv,
Soph. 246
7roielv.
d, [So/eft 8e1v\
pakiaTa pev,
nrj
8vvarov
epyco [SeXriovs
Legg. 79^ c
57.
>
' Ke ' ,/
rjv,
(2)
The prinwith an Indicative of unfulfilled past contingency. ciple of Sequence here illustrated has not been observed except
in the case of Indicatives following Relative Adverbs: whereas
(besides the other outlying instances which
Euthyd. 304
Crito 44
d,
ft
C, li^iov
r)v
yap
cocpeXov
olo'i
Thea^t. l6l
C,
TedavpaKa
....
rjpfjaTo k.t.X.
Pep. 378
...
81
on
eXa^t'orou
crvvefir) ciKovo-ai.
58, 59-]
Gorg. 506
VERBS.
b, f)8e<os dv KaXXueXei
147
dteXeyoprjv, coos atrip
rovra en
....
dniftvKa k.t.X.
Charm.
1 7 1
e,
tovto
ov emo-rf]pT}v
uxov
'
this
would have
Iva
Meno 89
b, ovs
8ie<fideipev,
aXX
loses its
clauses,
is
supplied by
C,
(avri cdet
[iorjdelv, ottcos
o ti hiKaioraros
wv
Kal oaicoTaros
re (a>v
*cai
TtXetrrrjcra? dripwprjros
:
av iyiyvero.
as an illustration,
we may
k.t.X.
ellipse of dv.
diroepa-t.
The usage
Homer
cf
II. vi.
348, "Evda
dv.
/i icvp
(3.
Rep. 615
JfApol. 29
i7*, old'
. . .
av
rjt-ei
8evpo.
dv
(TriTT)8(vovres 8ia(pBapfja-Qvrai.
.
.
Symp. 22 2
a, l8o>v
dv ris
eipTjcra.
;
Euthyd. 28yd,
ica\
npdypa
TroiTjata-dai
',
The Future
Legg,
7
1
9 e
i.
T0,/
Cf. Isaeus
32,
7TpooTiirei\i]0'ev
on
S^Xcicroi ttot
av.
59. b.
The Conjunctive
kinds of sentences.
a.
it is
Presumptive.
which the
will is concerned, it is
/3.
Deliberative (in a
more
special sense)
is
interrogative
y.
not inter-
rogative.
Only the
first
by examples
here.
L 2
148
a.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Presumptive
fir,.
[6062.
use.
With
Gorg. 462
Rep. 603
e,
fir)
aypoi<6repov
tl
fj
to dkr/des
'
elireiv.
C,
fir)
XXo
fir)
fj
Trapa ravra
Symp. 194
t
C,
aK\a
ov\ ovtoi
fj
r)pe1s 2>fiev.
Apol. 39
a,
u.17
OV TOVT
is
xaXfrrov,
The Indicative
Euthyd. 298
c,
fir)
also used
with
pr)
and
;
fir)
ov similarly
e. g.
vnoXafifidveis
but perhaps,
'
you
do not suppose.'
With
Crat.
oncos
fif],
430
d, oTras
fir)
iv to'is a>ypa<fir)paoiv
rj
tovto,
....
eVt 8e tois
ovofiaalv ov.
The
Indicative
is also
fir)
used with
oncos
fir).
Meno
77 a
77
oncos
ovx oios t
Br)
ecropai.
Kefirjs e'Xeye
.
Phsedo
t*>
iviarrfKev 6 vvu
rj
07TQ)f
fir)
...
Sia-
aKeddvvvTai
^v^ij.
60. With
ov
fir).
Passing by the
ov
fir)
common
oios t
use (Aorist),
in
C,
Pep. 341
ov
fir)
fjs.
Phileb. 48 d, ov
fir)
dvvaros
a>.
fir)
elo-lys.
c'10-ei
Xen.
Cyrop. VIII.
011 fir]
i.
5, ov
fir)
bwr/rai.
nore
inevx^vrai.
The following
SVt
is
fir),
noWov
^ Gorg. 5 1 7 a
The following
a.
After
o-Koneiv,
and the
b. a.)
like,
with
fir).
(This
is as
it
ri
\iywcn.
ti
Gorg. 512
d, opa pr)
a\\o
17.
La. 179
b, 6p>fi(v
fir)
6365.]
Soph. 235
a, Sio~rd(opev ?r
/X17
.
VERBS.
fifj
149
Tvy^dvei k.t.X.
Aaj'&u'et k.t.A.
Ly.
1 I
C, cnce^fuififda.
lb. 2
8 d,
(pofiol fiat
flT]
(VTfTVXTjKaflfV.
.
Phaedo 84
63.
/3.
diaKftpai.
dv,
in negative sentences.
Selv,
Phaedo 62
-rrportpov
avrbv dOKTtvvvvai
6 Beds fTrnrtp-^rj.
[So
all
the
MSS.]
dvlrjs
np\v dvayKaarji
....
[So
all
the
MSS.]
Legg. 873
(povo)
a,
dpoia opoiov
64. y.
After
e,
o-Koirdv, opav,
ttjs
and the
Crito 48
opa
iKavws Xtyryrai.
vv8okjj axnrep ipoi.
Phaedo IOO
Gorg. 5 10
C, o-Konei 817
ra
e|ijr eKtivois,
idv
croi
h, CTKOTTfi
Bi]
Charm. 167
Cf. Lvsias
b, crKi^rai idv
XV.
5.
p.
144,
idv
itcavov
yevrjrai
Xe'yo).
TKul]piOV.
Andoc.
marily
i.
37. p.
6, dvapipvfjo-ictodai
iav dXrjdn
II.
And
I85,
prirjv
Homer
(Jelf,
xv. 32,"0<ppa
toi
Xpaurpj].
What
is
this
usage
is.
ferent shade of
The question
;
submitted
is
as a perfectly
open one
whereas
more
which
8.
65.
With
os av
The
tive
different shades of
meaning presented by
os
and
The meaning
a,
presently to
be mentioned.
Lv. 217c,
it
oiov dv
77
where
is.
olov av
17
leaves
Phaedo 98
ivGdht
K.a6i]o-0ai,
Ka\
dtKaidrepov
it
is
Trapapivovra {nre^eui
dv
AteXfi'iraxrt.
Here
not
that
rjv
av KfXeiaacn has
any future
penalty had
150
been awarded
awarded.'
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
:
[ 66, 67.
'
but
it
gives the
meaning
it
that
it is
right to
be,
Phsedo 96
Trepl
a,
av
tl
croi
xpr]irijxov (paivrjrai
Z>v
av Xeyco, npos
hv av
dv Xeyrjs) to
Xeyrjs
XPW (L
to satisfying yourself
be.'
with respect
objections
had preceded
:
and what hv
that Socrates
does not wish to bind Cebes to the precise case he has stated.
As
fir)
just before he
tl
had said
e^niTrjBes
7roXXaW
JJ
dvaXapfidvco, tva
npoardfjs
dcpeXrjs,
to
which
rw irapovn ovt
npoaO&vai
8eop.ai,
Without
av,
o.
Legg. 777
c > ^pos
e,
anavTa
Ellthyd. 298
fj.evT0i
(B) IToXu
Gorg. 492
Phsedo 88
ania-Ta
Kal kukiov
eit]
;
fj
as distinguished
opposed to
contingency.
67.
/3.
Without
from a preceding
coordinate sentence.
Rep. 360
b,
vi.
ovbeis
tiv
yevovro,
if
8dtiei>,
ovtcos
dbapdvrivos.
Cf.
Thucyd.
oo~a>
89, brjpoKpariav
....
ovSevbs av x ei P 0V [yiyvaaKOipi],
kcu \ot,8opr)craipi.
C,
Symp. 196
Phsedo 99
7ToX\fj
a, ft
Xe'yoi,
dXrjdrj
av Xe'yoi
if pevroi
iroi5),
kcu
paKpa paBvpia
ei'77
rod Xo'you.
other MSS.]
Charm. 174
6
e,
(A)
wfptXol av rjpds.
(P)*H
preferred.
It
is
to be
So Hermann and
But perhaps
uv \ty(is
ought
68 70.]
Rep. 382 d, (A)
yjreiidoiTO
;
VERBS.
rrorepov 8ia to pr)
. .
151
tlftevai
ra TraXata d(popoia>v av
(B)
(A) 'AXXa
SeBioos
68. y.
With
av in clauses
where the
introduced.
d,
Symp. 187
lb.
as av
fioi,
Koa-fjLiarrepoi
yiyvoivro
>
Set \api^(cr8ai.
I90
C, Sokco
ex flv
WX avr v
)
as av
a>s
el(v *- T -^'
Phdr. 23O
TOTTOV.
b,
d<pr)v f^et
rrjs
avdrjs,
Gorg. 453
C, Iva e,
ovra
av
rjp.lv
KaraCpaves
,
ttoio'i.
a>s
av
eTTibib'o'itv.
e, 81
(IT).
ear iv,
cos
Protag. 3 1 8
e, eij3ov\ia
ottos av apiora
ftioiKaii.
Ly. 207
e,
Crat. 395
'Ayapepvov
olos
a.
av 8oetei<
aura) 8uxrrovcio~6ai.
lb.
398
e, ovo' el rt olds
"780177
t av
rrj
elrjv
elpelv, ov avvreivu.
Legg. 7 e
elrj
8e
tis,
KplvoiTO opBdraTa.
1.
Cf.
Antipho
r)
(pdppuicov
SoiTJj
OTTO 8(ITTV0V.
It
may
that this difference marks off these instances from such as Rep.
412
av
d, (plXol,
66 I
C,
fXaTTOV
[f'lTTJ
(CaKOJ/]
a)?
accounted
69.
1
8.
With w, equivalently
(3
Phcedo 107
dpeXrjCrfi.
6 Kivdvvos vvp
8t)
\Apol. 35
70. (S
2 )
a,
ei
eo-oircti,
alaxpbv av
fir].
Rep. 556
""
So 402
d.
Symp. 2O0
Plldr.
244
b, idv
e,
Xeycopev
.
.
.
prjKvvotpev av.
>
Phileb. 55
av tis
\ a P^Cv
<paiXov
av yiyvoiTO.
152
71.
s
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
(5 )
71 74.
Symp. 208
et pi)
evpoels k.t.X.
where
el
ediXeis
^Xe^ai
,
is
a virtual Future.
akoyurTos
elp.i
ovto>s
k.t.X.
ovk av davpdoip,t,
el
eXeyes
because
d.0
not
know
Crat.
428
pevTOi f^eis ri
av koXXiov
tovtcov
Xeyetv,
ovk av
6avpdotpi.
Laches 186
72.
a.
C, el 8e
Nt/aa?
e.
Under
1
Relative.
e, riv
Gorg. 512
apiara
MeilO 92
C,
na>s ovv av
e'lrjs
elfteirjs
Ttfp\
ov
TravTcmacriv aneipos
Cf.
Hom. Od.
xiii.
29I, KepSaXeos
.
.
.
elr]
os
o~e
irapeXBot, iv.
222,
a>s
*Oy to KaTa[3p6eiev
prj
<fiiXos
e'irj.
73.
(a 2 ) Adverbial.
Legg. 73 c peToxps
e'irj,
Meno 98
Politic.
C,
>
uxpeXipoi avdpes av
e'inep etev.
Rep. 54 T a as av
295
C,
e'nrapev
larpbv peXXovra
;
direaeo~dui.
o~vxvqv,
as
Cf.
o'Loito,
Hom.
II. V.
214, an
eitelo
Kaprj
rdpoi dXXoTpios
xii.
(pais,
Et
pf]
e'ya
Oeitjv,
Od.
106,
pf] crv
ye KeWi ru^oty,
poi
vivoito
4,
Kt
Trjv
8e k
dpvvalprjv ore
114, Ov
lovo~
Aelnoi
ap.
aXXw
74.
0.
Under
Verb
being
is
intended to belong to
time
the
Subjunctive sentence
(/3 )
Relative.
b, ols
Legg. 759
p) KadearijKoi KaTaaraTeov
[eoTii'J lepeas.
7577-]
Cf.
VERBS.
407, ov
brjvaios, bs
153
Od.
VI.
Hom
Kai
6
II. V.
aBavaToicrt pdi^oiro,
i-ii
-
286,
aXXjj vepecrco,
tJtls
roiavra ye peoi,
3*9> E*
tcov dvOpcoircov,
d<f>
AlldoC.
iii.
I. p.
cov
elprjvrj
yevotro evavTiovvrai.
75.
(jS
Adverbial.
C,
Rep. 410
ov\ ov
e,
depairevoivro.
Euthyd. 296
e-nio-rapai.
onrcos
ov Tiavra
Gorg. 448
if
e, ovbe\s
epcora, irola
Tis
elq
r)
Topylov Te^vq.
[So most
not
I.
all
of the
a,
j
MSS.]
be, cos
Ale.
135
TvpavvovvTi
pqbe
t'i
to crvp-
(Sqaopevov
Cf.
Hom. Od.
XVll. 250,
Aoj
76.
s
(/3 )
Adverbial with
el.
Politic.
268
d,
d, roiiTO
el
[fori] TTOirjTeov,
elcrei
el prj
peXXoipev
',
k.t.X.
Meno 80
opa ydp,
el
tovto
Spare
t'i 7rot.cop.ev,
el
658
C, el
...
tci
Trdw crpiKpd
davpara
eTTibeiKvirvra.
Charm. 173
Phaedo 91a,
p.fj
C, el
be j3ovXoio ye,
.
.
avyxcoprjo-copev k.t.X.
ov yap ottcos
boei
dXqdrj
elvai
rrpo6vpq6rjO-opai,
el
same phrase, but under an Infinitive sentence, Rep. 411 e; and Ar. Eth. Xic. V. iv. 5, Xeyerai cos
eli)
Tidpepyov.
Cf. the
drrXcos
elrvelv
el
pq
ricriv
Kepbos.
Cf.
Hom. Od.
el
VII.
Trdcriv
dpeivcov'Epyoicriv
I.
reXedei,
TOX.TO
Kai
Trodev
aXXodev eXdoi.
oifiev
iv.
7,
el
cpaivono
dpKovvrcos,
Tvpocrbeqcrei
Sioti.
;
EysiaS
XXXIV. 6,
77. 7.
Under an
Infinitive
sentence 'which
necessarily leaves
the time of the Dependent Verb, as under the last head, undefined.
Charm. 164
Icoto.
a,
ei
-noie'iv
<a\
(Keivco
ov
Lysis
154
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
d,
npocrrjKeip
(prjs
[ 78, 79.
avorjTOS
etrj,
Phsedo 95
eioori,
(poftelo-Bat,
el
pr)
ru
pr)
Protag. 316
JLegg.
C,
crcu
^vyyevoiro.
927
C,
top povp,
Kcii
j3pa\vs
evelrj,
npoaexovra evepyerelp.
j3iov, el pr) tis
Phaedo 83
Xearepop
Cf.
d, KivBvpevovra
. . .
diankevcrai top
bvvairo do~(pa-
tianopevOrjvai.
Hom.
II. IV.
262,
trbv
Be n\elop Senas
ale).
"'Ecrr-qx ',
cocrnep
ep.nl,
nieeip
ore
Bvpbs
dpcoyoi,
Toiovrco
i.
8e
eomas, enel
dpftpcop
XovaaiTO (pdyoi
re, TZiidepepai
TllUC.
120,
aco-
78.
classified
under
(/3)
and
(y) is
Hermann (De
usage under
attention.
79.
f.
Infinitive Constructions.
Pep. 415
e,
evpas
roiavras,
olas
x el rl <0VO s
Tf
o-reyeip
ml
depovs
iKapas eipai.
Gorg. 457
Protag. 334
cr/3ecrai.
xPW@ al
ovbjev
eXou'co
oarop
popov
ttjp
bvcrxtpeiap Kara-
Thcset. l6l b,
nap
Protag. 330
elpai k.t.X.
e, (pdvai
rr)s
. ,
cos
ovk
Symp. 213a,
Euthyd. 306
nal
poi
Sonet
dXXoKoros
eipai,
cos
ye npos
ere
rd\r]6es elpr)o8ai,
>
Apol. 29
Plldr.
C,
dqbiepep ae,
e(f>
269
Protag. 338
e\ecr8ai.
dbvparop vplp
coo-re
Politic.
rjKov.
295
a,
imvbs yepoir up
npoa-
Phsedo 103
0,
lit)
povop avrb
Cf. TllUC.
i.
And
likewise
8o 82.]
Soph. Ant. 303, Xpovco
VERBS.
ttot
155
Biktjv,
(^itrpa^av as bovvai
i
Aj. 378,
P'
'X^P' S
Ov yap
9 2 4)
'^ J Kai
7ra
Uses.
016s re,
'
Future following
>
Swards, &c.
TroirjO'ttv.
^"c
oil
av *ot T
'
V~ av tovto
p.
291,
t]plv
evBtl^fcrdai $ov\dpevos.
[The
iveLao-8au\
evSaipovas
iroirjaai.
Futhyd. 278
Cf.
C, i<pa.TT]v
(mbei^acrOai
^vyyivoiro.
Nf)ay,
vtt
Hom.
II. ix.
230,
8e
o~aa>o~epfv
r)
airokecrBai
xiii.
ol eeine
apyaXtjj
xxii.
119, opKov
Mr;
ri
iravra
>7 ?/*'
Tf\evTrj6r)vai
253i
"Qpoaa
ThuC.
vaiovs
viii.
.
ptv
irp\v
ava<pr)vai,
.
.
ix.
okto~6ai.
'
26,
.
TTpOflTTOV
rfj
COS
~o\f piOlS
XPW a(T ^ al
pr^re
iii.
yjj
8ov\ev<rai (so
oUcrfff
rjvriva
46),
ol
46, riva
.
.
V.
2 2,
8e
ovk ikpaaav
hei-acr6ai,
. . .
3,
(vopiaav
tTTidepevot
63, to eXkines
.
126,
to>
KvXcovi
aVetAev 6
. .
deds,
Karaka^eiv
tt)v
dicpoiToXiv.
"toSt
pfj
'
ere
8\s (ppdaai,
'
Agam.
').
I2/>2,
eWv-
avriTLo-ao-Oai
(not
prays
but
'
boasts
Soph. Phil.
rr/crSe pi)
ttot
vopie ttjv TToktv xpova) T>ore 'E ovpicav hpapovaav fls $v66v nfcrav
pev yap
. , .
rjv^etj
Beds Operas
Hdt.
62,
1.
53, TrpoXt-
yovaai
peydXrjv
dpx^v
xiii.
piv
KaraXvaai,
vi.
ra
akXa
ecprj
Karaivto-ai.
Lysias
oxj
15. p.
131, ovk
t(pacrav
(TriTpi\p-ai,
ib.
32. p. 132,
2, rp/^aaro rov
[So Bekker
have
yevT)o-eo~8ai.j
meaning to Future.
CritO 52
C,
Gorg. 5 2 ^ e MT
156
Politic.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
264
e,
77
[83.
.
oogdgeiv ovrcas
o(pa>v
xapco(Taa-#(H,
tai
rjbr]
loxvpa ra
paypara ylyveodai,
KaraXaftovTes
12>J, TvpooeKdvro,
Kai
oia<p6fLpeiv,
2J,
on
avrovs
rlva pe
ivopiCov
(pr)s
ovkiti
ocpioiv eirtKr]pvKfvea6ac.
JEsch.
p.
Bum.
Antipho
IstEUS
fxi]
ii.
A.
a.
5.
115,
892,
(X LV
(8pav
Trdcr^eii'.
ii.
32, copooapev ev
ai/roiis
iroiclv dXXi']Xovs.
yap oh off
pivew.
the Zurich
editoi*s
83.
8.
Verbs
They
In consequence of
Verb gets
'
to
'
say
'
'
becomes to
think
fit,'
recom'
mend
'
or to
'
pray
it
: '
to
'
think
'
becomes to
or to
give
counsel.'
But
is
through the
the
Infinitive, as
of
being an
Infinitive
is
of the
Potential,
;
that
meaning
versa.
rjyrjoaro
the
governing Verb
strengthened
Protag. 346 b,
veom
Kai
avros
rvpavvov
eirai-
'
thought
lit.
'
thought it-was-incumbent-on-him-
self-to-praise.'
a, epoi So/vet
'
rjpas
pdXXov
(pdvai k.t.X.
not
'that
we
say
'
but
e, ol
that
we should
say.'
Phsedo 83
diKalcos
Here the .meaning is not for the reason which the world attributes to them,' but for the reason for whieh the world says people ought to be [temperate].' That
'
is,
(paoi is
followed by Koopiovs
tlvai
tlvai
104
e,
'what
proposed that
we
should define.'
Cf. Horn.
II. iii.
ffir]
Thucyd.
86,
oii8i
iii.
doa(pf)
iXtvOtplav vopifa
. .
.
tmontp
vii.
42,
voploas,
oi>x
olov re tlvai
ovoe
Tradeiv
NtKt'as
force is possessed
by the
dv ^vyx^pf}, Tjovx^av
84, 85.]
fX tlv f
i-
VERBS.
4^>
ovTfLirofitv,
. .
157
vfifiaxovs
tovs
.
TTpocrqKovras
atrov
nva
aTroKpepfirdai rd
Choeph.
143, Afyco
6"e
('
6vpova6at
').
oIk fTriarap.cn
('
do not
know
84.
f.
Infinitive as a
Noun
So Rep. 5 2 3
Apol. 23
a,
Protag. 323 b,
Under government.
Rep. 429
b, Kvpiot av
(MV
t\
fj
rolav.
Symp. 209
85.
.
b, fiiropei
Xoyav
tov avSpa.
An
times occurs subjoined in justification of some expression of feeling The " to indignantis " is included in this use (it is just preceding.
exemplified in the
first
Infinitive.'
tov Xoyov.
to yap
p.fj
Symp. 1/7
HpaxXeovy
a > ^
Kai
8eivov,
aXXots
erraivovs
piv
.
. .
Ttat
6ta>v
vpvovs
k.t.X.
. .
'
aXXu>v
aXer
firatvov
f\ovrts
Kai
p.tv
tdots
av eyKtKoapiaapfva.
to ovv toiovto>v
ttu>
TToXXrjv
o~7Tovb'r)v
TruirjaaaOat,
tpura Se prjdfva
dvQpummv
K.T.X.
The speaker
justifies the
ttjs
epr/s
kokt]s,
ko\
and,
<Ppdaai k.t.X.
cos
Phcedo 60
b,
17S1J rrpos
to XiTTTjpov, to
tdiXfiv TrapayiyvtaBai
tb dv6puma.
is
The
to dpa
the justification
of the expression
6avpaaia>s. [to
is
If an opinion
it is
must be hazarded
See
it
must
be that
Causal.
18 above.
158
Cf. AntipllO
rrjs
i.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
28. p. 114, davpdfa 8e
to 8iop.6aao-dai.
rrjs
To\fJiT]S
[86,87.
rov d8e\(pov Kai
Siavolas,
npoaipeo-fcos
evenev,
to
npofXeo-dai.
Here the Infinitives justify the warmth expressions 6avpd(a> and agiov e'o-rip.
a,
of the
Symp. 204
Kayadbv
e'o-ri
x a ^ f7T0V
elvai
apadia, to
prj
ovTa koXop to
prj K.r.X.
iKavav.
:
Here
x a ^ e7T0V apadia
but, put as
it
is
not in the
form,
it
common
which dpaBla
in negative clauses, is
Apol. 36
to
pep
pi)
ayavaKTeiv
aXXa
re
poi
iroWa vpftd\-
XfTai k.t.X.
Phsedo
7 4 d,
rj
eVS
tc
|_So
Hermann
a'lrios
to
ere
anoKpivao-Bai
pr)
tovto o Siavoovis
but postponed.
The Genitive
clauses.
87. B. Voice.
a.
and negative
meaning,
The
ascription
to
the
'to
r)
is
favourite
exemplification
by some passages
in the
Meno.
Meno 93
p,ip
d,
ovk aidjKoas
on
ibibd^aTo
aya86p)
where
the
On
we have
8i>o vlets edpeyjrf
. .
Meno 94
to.
OovKv8i8rjs av
T(
akXa
ev Kal e'ndXaio-ap
KaXXiaTa
'Adrjpaicop'
e'8uKe top 8e
EiSwpa)
where
as distinc-
Similarly
ib. b, d, i8l8a^e.
88.]
VERBS.
the favourite example, Bi8aa-Kr6ai, thus 3
falls to
159
the ground,
As
Bo do the rest,
bavei&w
is
'
Verb being
for oneself.'
Middle means
to deal in
them
So
it
is
and passive
side of
'
'bringing a
office
man
to justice'
Kpivttv,
side,
the
of the judge,
The
fact
is,
is
force,
of the
common
principle that " qui facit per alium facit per se."
this
r
Ag. 594, O^&)s S' cdvov, where Clytaernnestra attributes herself the same action which was in v. 87 described by the words
frvoaiavfis,
7TeplnefiiTTa
in
Hdt.
iii.
80,
[avrjp
Tvpawos\
KTtivti
d<pi-
TOVi,
&C.
88. b.
There
is
genuine
inherent
it
sense
of Verbs,
which
deserves
more
has received.
It stands half-
way between
'
To allow
to
expose oneself to
be,'
'
to get
oneself,'
may
Middle
sense.
d,
The following
(ayovres
Kal
are examples.
Crito 48
i^ayopevoi
'allowing
ourselves
ourselves to be
Phsedo 67
a,
dvanipTrXaipeda
'allow
'
to
be
infected.'
And
so Hip.
Ma. 291
a.
Soph. 253 b,
[<#oyyot;y]
Tois crvyKepawvptvoi's re
icai
prj
'
which
'
i.
e.
'
which harmonise.'
wore
irapa
Meno gi
Phileb. 58
C,
prjBeva
i\66vra Xco^drjvai
c,
roaaxmrj
pavia
\aj3oi,
tovtovs
'
axexdrjo-u
you
xP^ v
will
Gorgias.'
Bi8aaff6cu also
means
'to take a
ciySpwv, Arist.
Xub.
783, 'YOXtis'
pupil.'
So Pind.
airefip',
(So-
aaOaj. 5i toi
crates speaks.)
377, 5i5aapevot
'
160
Apol. 35
C,
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
xph v Te
is
[ 89.
i8ieo-8ai.
W^s
idteiv
Equally marked
Horn. Od.
'Qs
8r) ii.
33, dvtjpevos
'one
'
iv.
373,
8rjff
by Calypso.
'
TllUC.
1.
ouov (Ikos
Eur. Phcon.
6(32,
(A) Kai
ere
bevrepov y
dpovovs -^dovos.
dneXiofitjOr].
Soph.
Dem. de
cprjv
deivoTTjra
del, C.
evprjerere
virep
ti
vpuv
<a\
(Tvyxoipeiv.
Add
Nem.
o-Tttpavovadai,
vi.
so
common
in
Pindar
19) for
Hence
ytyuuxTKCiv,
known
'
'
yvcucrros,
from
be
yiyvuHTKeadai,
'
capable of being
in privatives
'
known
aXvros,
'
(lit.
allowing
'
itself to
known ').
aXvros,
And
from Xvuv,
itself to
unbroken
'
; '
from
Xieo-dai,
that does
not allow
be broken,'
unbreakable.'
The same sense extends into Latin. Livy iii. 42, Natura loci ac non virtute aut armis, tutabantur, lit., let themselves be i. e. 'were fain to let protected by the strength of their position' their natural and artificial defences protect them.' So Juv. xv. 157,
vallo,
'
defendier
nostras.
ii.
707,
cervici
imponere
So
juris consultus is
'
one
who
in matters of law.'
89. C.
Tense.
Dependent sentence following a Main Past Construction is not affected (in Tense or Mood) by the Tense of the Main Construction in the following cases.
a.
When
Phaido 98
dvftpa
b,
dno
8r]
^pd^vos,
irreibr} 6pu>
tw
[iev va>
The
fact of
its
which Socrates
consequence of
had become aware was one which, with disappointed hopes, still remained in full
which he was speaking.
lb,
99
inetbrj
dneipr)Ka
tci
ovra o-Konvv,
9-]
k.t.X.
VERBS.
The pursuit then already renounced had never
161
since
been resumed.
Apol. 21 b, rjKopovv
ri nore Xeyej.
once uttered
is
time.
Phaedo 88
C, f86>covv
fj
(Is
auniav Kara^aXelv
alra
..fir]
ol8ev6s aioi
clpev Kpirai,
amora
two Dependent
contingency,
is
clauses
affected
;
which
if verified
must be permanent,
^vviards
.
not affected.
Tim. 32
. . .
c, ^vvecrrrjatv 6
.
. .
reXeoi>
i.
(trj,
en
.
Cf.
Lvsias
8i
6. p. 92, e'eiSij
yxvaua
rjyayoprjv
icptXarrou
fireidfj
p.01 7rai8iov
yiyvcrat k.t.X,
90.
^3.
When
clause
is still
moment
of
its
being alluded to
by the speaker.
\f Apol. 17 a,
f Xeyov,
because
e,
as XPH V {'H-as (IXa&'icrdai p.r] lir ipov (^aTraTqdrJTe the deception threatened was to be looked for in
Symp. I93
of time
still
irdw av eCpoQoiprjv,
aTroprjacoat
\6yoov'
vvv 8k
opLws Qappu.
At the moment
at
which
when
the contingency of
d-oprio-ai
will be decided is
future.
C,
e(f>r)
, . ,
Apol. 29
vp2>v
ol
\eyav
rrpbs
ipds as,
(I
8ia(p(voipr]v,
tj8tj
av
v'k'is
8ia(p8apT}<joirrai.
8iacp(voipT]v is
affected
biarpQapTjcrovrai.
about to happen at
all.
tl
8uf)evopai
Symp. 198
(Itt(Iv, v7t
b,
ev&vpovptvos
on
ovx.
''j
ecropai.
oiei>
KaXov
alo-^virrjs
He
has
still
the task
it.
still
198
e,
TrpovpprjOrj
yap,
exacrro?
rjpav rbv
"Epara
eyicapuifeiv 86ei.
Cf.
Dem. de
e(pi cnp3T]cr(cr6ai,
idv eyi)
a~rpavapai.
162
91.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
The use
it is
[9193.
of this construction
is
would be
unjustifiable
to confound
Recta, which
Syrnp. 190
common
in other writers.
c,
eftovXevovTo 6
if
an
The
and
Homer,
is
127, Od.
iii.
15,
and v. 23,
viii.
44, and
xiii.
417, &c.
iii.
He
two
567 and xv. 596, as refuting it. But in both these the reading varies between Optative and Conjunctive, and (2) in
if
the Conjunctive
is
the
may
for
Prophetic Present.'
Symp. 190
K.a\ lepu.
C,
at
ripalyap avrols
ra
r<ov
dvQpumutv
rjcpavi^ero
where,
is
they could
al
d<pavierai.
Now
^(pavl^ero is
of this.
Cf.
Antipho
ovalas
ii.
A.
/3.
9. p.
ttjv
ypa(pr)V rrjs
peu
poiprjv
?]8eiv eKcrrTjaopevos,
'
8e rrdXecos
be.'
km. tov
i.
awparos ovk
e'ore-
I felt I
could not
Andoc.
58-60. p.
8, foveiis
8e rrdvra
e'ytv6pr]v
ctkottu>v
evpicrKov k.t.X.
'
means
I felt I
was on
way
c.
to become.'
Aorist.
Its
it
in
which
Phdr. 249
aXXat, orav
. . .
Gorg. 484
eav
eTravaaras
dv(CpdvT) deaTTOTTjs
rj
Lysis 217
d, orav
.
817
.
^aydyjl,
rdre eyevovro
XevKai.
av,
The Subjunctive
construction with
9497-]
VERBS.
163
Its
Phsedo 88
overtook
'
(same
first
metaphor
Antipho
lb.
as
89
e,
pe 8ia<ptvyoi
[Hermann from
'
hand of Oxon.]
ii.
6 Aoyoy).
3. p. 1 15,
A.
a.
eW
av 8io>x&ji,
until he
is
fj
caught.'
be
.
108
C,
[f]
the
good
soul,
'
Without
a
a
moment home in
a,
at
once finds
&c.
ovtos,
Symp. 172
'
ov Trcptfieveis
Kdya>
emoras
'
irtpUpeiva
not
'
let
him come up
with me.'
lb.
173
b, ' ovv ov
8iT]yr)<ro>
pni
Same phrase
So Phsedo 86
;
Protag. 310
d,
a,
why
&c.
it
to
me
?'
Soph. 251
e,
Symp. 209
first
a,
Kvrjcrai ko\
kvup.
Kvrjaat
is
the
moment
Apol. 21
of the state
c,
kvcTv.
X Hence
95.
22
came
to think.'
D. Impersonal Verbs.
processes of inani-
mate nature, as
impersonal
We
strict
find,
96.
a.
Impersonals).
a,
Phdr. 232
lb.
261
b, Xfytral re
km
av
ypdfarai.
Karayjrrj(pia-8f].
Politic.
299
a,
av
b'
Legg. 914
97.
b.
a, 8rj\a(:evT0}v
(Genitive Absolute).
Quasi-Impersonals (as we
'
may
'
call
Nominative, such as
events,' is
iv.
the circumstances,'
understood.
(Thuc.
85 &c), the phrase ovras ?x, &c., are such cases. We do not know always whether the vague understood Nominative is Plural
or Singular, except where the
Verb
is
represented by a periphrasis
164
(as
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
II.
[98,99.
Hom.
iv.
345,
<pi\' [rjv],
Od.
ii.
203,
384, 'HS' ap eToipa tctvkto, xi. 455, ovkcti Triara yv3, irtei
vai^lv,
Time
ii.
eToipa
vi.
rjp,
i.
102, tovtov
ce^i
eVfieel
e(palpeT0,
i.
J,
TrXm/iarepav
optcup,
Hdt.
5 2>
eaeuBai,
the
common
Ad-
jective stands
in
agreement
native.
Pep. 580
d, Several,
cos
ipol
8ok~i,
'the
case
will admit.'
lb.
452
d, kcutovto ivfbel^ciTo
b, idp tis eVt ra
'
'
the result
ayt]
made
Phsedo 73
yopel
on
hiaypappara
ivravda cracpearara
is
what ensues
ipo\
arrj
Apol. 28
lit.
'
lest
the course of
is
There
no danger of
viii. 9,
down
in
yap KaKel
my
case.'
Cf.
'
must
it
stop.'
Hdt.
iii.
'perhaps
will
do
Phsedo Il8
a,
ineiSap npos
rfi
naphiq yevrjrai
we
tiis
find
Tim. 24
99.
e,
e' r)s
imfiaToP eVl
aXkas
vj'jctovs
iyiypcTO.
ciple in
Phileb. 20
npoibv
8'
en
o-cKptorepov Se/ei
'the
sequel of the
argument
Phsedo 117
complete
will
make
'the agent
its effect
f'cprj
work.'
There
is
are designated.
lipa
200
C,
bel^tiv avro,
A
is
man who
it
1
goes
through a stream,
tell
if
1
asked, "
How
deep
How
can I
beforehand
we
shall see."
From
this passage
use.
we gather
that the
CritiaS 108
C,
eroi
Ta\a S^Acocm.
ioo 103.]
Hip. Ma. 288
b,
VERBS.
oti p.ev eVt^fipijo-et
165
ev otSa"
el
$'
emxcipijcras carat
'
we
shall see
by the
event.'
Protag. 324
lb.
a, avro
ve 8i8dei.
329
as aura
BrfXo7.
100-
Cf.
Hdt.
V. 78, BrjXol Be
oil
rj
loTjyoptr] cos
pc TrepKpepei oiBev
$iXoj<
retar,
i.
iEsch. Choeph. 99 3,
as
lalv
i\6p6v,
as
(fiaivct,
kgkov
('
^Eschin.
Antipho
60. p.
36,
avra poi
7>p6(pao-iv
Lysias X. 20.
yap-
quod sequitur
Br/Xa<rei.) olxr)creTai
101.
"We
find also
e. g.
Tjp.1v
to ovopa, 6 airo
Brfkao-ei k.t.X.
Soph. 237
Cf.
b, Kai paXicrrd ye
C.
Br)
Dem.
Dionys. 13.
p.
1287,
avrb to epyov.
"Ottt]
Eur.
SvpTvpot-evrjaov,
us Tv%a pavrevpaTav
IlXoG?,
wis
(B)
ev, avTos
orjpave'i.
102.
Some Verbs
Active
Intransitive Verbs.
;
At
"When
that, to
is,
Agent
From
have,
ex (lv
e. g.
tyoa
es
exovres
'
holding,'
pro-
perly not themselves, but their heads, or, vaguely, parts of themselves,
aloft.
So Hdt.
i.
l8l,
dvdfiatris
rrept
irdirras roiis
Trvpyovs ex ov<Ta
ireTroirjTai
where
we have
has for
its
Object
Errm
7x elv
e.g. Od.
iii.
182, alrap
;
'
'
held
my
the
166
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
is,
[ 104, 105.
are speaking
'
when we
of his
whence simply
I held
on
for Pylos.'
On
its
Phsedo 117c,
selves,'
010/
t rjaav KaTe%eiv to
'
to
keep them-
affection in question.
(Crat.
439
a,
Gorg. 490
b,
Lach.
Legg. 639 d)
be).
is
'
hold,' scil.
your the
(as
may
'offering,'
not strictly
104.
Other examples
e,
Pep. 388
lb.
orav Tts
ecpij)
So 5^3
e.
<l >
vyna6uvai.
422 467
c, dvao-Tp<peiv.
So Lach. 191
lb.
b, dva\aj3e1v,
b, (jLeTiiftakeiv.
a,
lb.
II).
473 540
98
591
a,
e, irapanivelv.
So 573
c > vitokivu.v.
Jrhsedo 65
lb.
Phdr. 228
iv.
navf.
i.
340,
659.
[In Od.
doubtful.]
Politic.
258
a, QeairrjTco,
t-vvepii;a.
f'lr],
Phsedo 72
7ro8i8oirj
b, (I to KciTabapdaveiv pev
to
6'
lit.
(as
we might
say)
'
other
side.'
when
in particular cases
it is
convenient
E. g.
II. xxiii.
o-rifiaprjcn.
been accustomed to
Intransitive
for
hands
so that
So Od.
ix.
489,
Y.pfia\tfiv kwttt]s
(pfiaXeiv being
oars.'
in Aristoph.
Ean. 206,
fur
'
dashing in the
(An erroneous
we
are noticing.)
X.
So Od.
I40,
vrp.
106109.]
106. b.
VERBS.
167
When
way
itself will
fxr]
suggest
it if
omitted.
Symp. 196
Phdr. 237
ttjv
cl,
TTciparfov
iXXfirreiv
'
'
to fall short'
bit.
'to leave
opov,
ets
crutyiv
T>oia>iJLe6a.
dvacpepovrts,
our assertions
tw
6(<i>
entrusting,'
scil.
the
decision.
107.
Some
TTe
find,
v.
Thuc.
there
is
no need
to express
must be
Or when
tx ttv
*s
suffices to
express this.
And
(as
we
may
this use
become, that
when the
struction
viii.
found
for
it
cf.
Thuc.
iii.
28.
Similarly a general
:
moving his army is said ayeiv, without whence the next step is that the whole
Thuc.
8* v. 54, 'hpytioi
:
[So Arnold
eV-
Poppo and
This
is
Gollerl.
108.
Phaedo 58 e 59
eXeos
flcnjei
. .
a,
.'
raira
oifieV
tlojjti.
An
if
emotion
may be
the
made
clear the
may be
spared
that
is,
the
Verb becomes
and
is
Verb Substantive.
Politic.
2"3
b, ttoWtjs
tjv
p(T(x ov dratas.
Po.
274
3
e, eivai
C>
yeyovos.
289
30S
~ ~
t
C.
eari Ttivovra.
SiabiBopevov.
lllll.
fO~r\v ov.
68
d, h~/>'-')jJi av er;
-,
(hj
168
Soph. 244
C,
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
to dTrobexeo~6ai
.
no 113.
[e'ori]
Legg. 860
110.
13.
e, el 8t)
Euthyd. 295
Phdr. 236
e^oov (pXvape'is.
e, ri Sijra
e^av
crrpefpei
In Composition.
Phaedo 87
a, dvarldepai.
or word.
Not
as in
e, wo-ivep
Hipparch. 229
irerrevvv edeXa
Cf.
o~ol
Soph. Aj.
ye KarQavelv,
'A7TO.
Of the use
Rep. 613
of the bodily
members.
who run
fairly
with their
legs,
but with
the upper part of their bodies (head, neck, arms) in bad form.'
and avco to the turning point, which can scarcely be supported by instances, the absolute use of ra Kara) and rd avu> in this
meaning
Legg. 795
is
inconceivable.)
r)(TKr)Ku>s
. .
b, 6 reXecos nayKpdriov
K.r.X.
pi) \j/r'j(pois
112. Am.
a.
With Accusative
'
by help
of.'
This
is
the use so
common
Rep. 352
b.
C,
e'vrjv
ris avrols
8iKaioo~vvr] ,
...
St' fjv
tnpa^av d enpaf-av.
With
Genitive.
Phsedo 82
p,rj
e, Trjv yj/vxrjv
'acting
e'ldeai
dvayKaopevr)v
aKone1o-0ai ra Sura
itself,'
inde-
So Rep.
5 10
b, avrols
81
avrav
pedoSov nowvpevrj,
and
similarly 511
H3 H5]
Cf.
PREPOSITIONS.
iv. 14,
169
utjt
orav
pltjt(
n\eov
8t
Rep. 463
lb.
e, (I ovofiara Sta
580
decides absolutely.'
An
V
i.
ordinary sense of
Sta Trnvrwv,
beginning
with Homer.
Meno 74
beyond
is
a,
all
ttjv
piav,
^ ta
'
vat/rav tovtcov
all
icrrl
'which
up
to,'
'
IS
out
these,'
e.
which
these run
which
paramount
b,
to all these.'
Ka\
fjfiepas
Rep. 343
hut vvktos
'night
after night
and day
after day.'
lb.
621
a, 7ropevecrdai 8ia
Symp. 220
in prose
unique
Homer's
Od.
335.
Is
its
employment
?
loquence
c.
In Composition.
b,
8iairop(Vfcr6ai,
Symp. 221
a,
diarropda
of tra-
'doing the
Els.
distance.'
335
e.
113.
a.
Of
'
Phaedo 114b,
or
ds tovs
7rorap.ovs
not
'
into
'
but along
'
down' the
rivers
114. 0.
of.'
Legg. 704
Cf.
oW^et QaXamrji ds
124, oXlyov
'
Thuc.
iv.
es
x^iovf.
115. y.
in the point
with a view
to.'
Symp. 184
Ibid, d, 6
b, (V(py(rovp(vos
p.(V
ds
xPW aTa
hvvapevos
(Is (Ppovrjaiv
kcu ttjv
aWrjv
dp(rrjv
vp.j5ak-
aWrjv
cro(plav KTaadai,
lb.
196
C, (*s
lb.
219
d,
dvdpo>77(0
(ycb
OVK
O.V (SfirjV
cppovrjcriv kcu
ds <apT(plav.
dcrrpovouiav.
Theset. 169
9
[Under
this
example
in the
MS. "Cf.
Odyss."]
170
Theset. 178
(TTTjptov
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
6,
116118.
eis
8i*ca-
ro
7rep\
(HXtlov av 7rpo8odo~ais
a,
Legg. 635
vopois
eon ravra
ovtcos, els
a Kai pr]8ev ye
dvrjs
emTipwv
rots
r)p.5>v.
Euthyd. 305
Cf.
Hom.
II.
ii.
6efjs
els
Snra eoiKev.
els
Also
p e ydelireiv
Andoc.
Tf, (cat
1 P'
xprjpara
Xas bcopeds.
et-ei els
p. 17 7;
irf
pioobrjpiav.
116.
a.
*Eic.
b.
Apol. 23
a, eK tovtcov is
Kai
'hereupon:
YloraLviov
iriTvei.
the notion
Cf. iEsch.
Eum.
Choeph. IO55,
yap
117. *E.
a.
of.'
Rep. 402
tw
e'ibei
Symp. 213c,
Thcset.
b.
206
a,
ra oroi^eia ev
T/j
Adverbially compounded.
a, epfipaxu.
Gorg. 457
%ovto
Cf. the
form
/carets
in St.
John
viii. 9,
i&p-
eis Kadels.
118. 'Em".
a.
With Dative
'
in
connection with'
signifying
l)
a more
it
signifies
Rep. 376
povaiKrj.
e,
eoTi 8e nov
17
e'm ~^v\f/
lb.
408
8e'iv eivai.
lb.
eV dbvvapia
a,
ffKeneiv.
e'n\
184
186
e,
lb.
b, tiXXos pev 6
a,
lb.
2IO
to KaXXos to
(IXXos 8e 6
im
re5 voooo8ei.
Soph. 247
Politic.
d, to
i\,
em
re tovtois
8>]
ml
310
in\ tovtois
U9122.]
Tim. 48
Cf.
e,
PREPOSITIONS.
tjv
171
iKava
i.
Andoc.
pvo-Trjpiois.
119. b.
Adverbially compounded.
C, 77* Tl
Legg. 69/
Cf.
XelpOVS.
Hom. Od.
c.
viii.
245, e|
rri
narpwv.
120.
In Composition.
c,
Crito 43
iiriKverm
'exempts.'
rl is
'
to
announce so
'
and
so
'
to offer,'
promise."
Symp. 172a,
eiria-ras irepUpeiva.
enKTTTjvai is to
<ttt)vcu is
So
e7n\eyeo-6at
to pick
to the one
word
iirtpeiva.
.
For
under
-mpi, 127.
Phsedo 62
e,
6 SoHcpdr^s
tVt^Xt'^aj npos
rjpas.
'
From
the notion
turning
'
we should
Cf.
get
to
us.'
Apol. 3 1
d, eVixw^wStoj'.
Kara.
"With Accusative.
a, tntraL
Legg. 918
Soph. 243
Kara noSa
&>
'in
close succession.'
QeairqTe, virfKaftes
This
is
of course a pregnant
With
Meno 74
Phaedo 7
d, pr\
roiwv nar
dv6pa>TT<ov <tk6ki
povov tovto
consider
'
this not as
an attribute of mankind
a>s
only.'
The
koto, in a preg-
b, crvvrtdeis
\6yov
c.
In Composition.
c,
Symp. 219
KorahapQavetv
'
to earn
by
sleeping.'
Of doin
172
/
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
123125.
861
6p6as
rj
e'lprjice,
KOTiXfrjo-ai
Karaxapio-aadai 'AvdoiclSrj.
avrco Kara-
'
peremptorily compelling.'
This Kara often, but not always or necessarily (see the last instance), gives
123. Me'xpt.
Adverbially compounded.
Gorg. 487
c,
fiexp 1 onoi.
124. Uapd.
a.
a.
"With Accusative.
a,
Cf. Find.
/3.
x. 62,
a,
Apol. 36
ovrco
literally,
i.
'
up
to so little' difit.
e.
so near
with'
(lit.
Plldr.
276
nayKaXyv
j
"Xeyeis
napa
cpavXrjv naiBidv.
Trap' ovtlvovv.
see
Idioms of Comparison,
174.
Cf.
Thuc.
v.
napa to
b.
With
Dative.
Pep. 366
'
b, Ka\
napa
men
will
be what we
desire.'
Symp.
nap
88
d, 6 nep\
rdyada pern
v
[
Tjplv Ka\
napa deoh
E/?a>s]
temperance exercised
'
rrcocppoo-vinjs
.... dnoTcXovpevos
na\
in deal-
With Genitive;
of a sentiment or
>
'obtained from'
or 'proceeding from,'
opinion.
o-Koneiv.
Legg. 733 a r VTO napa tov \6yov xph Xap^dvovra Soph. 226 d, Ae'yerai napa ndvrav Kadappos tis.
Legg. 692
'
ovBtv aocpov
Crat. 4
2 e,
napa noXXau
o/xoXoyetTot.
126, 127.]
Politic.
PREPOSITIONS.
a,
173
296
tS>v
ttoXXuv Xeyopevov.
Critias 107 b,
irapd rrapa
ndvTav
fjpotv pr]6ivra.
Protag. 312 b,
UpvTayopov
pd8rjo~is.
Symp. 182
TV&vTOiv
d,
tj
TrapaneXevcris
ra
ipoivri.
irapa
navrav
6avpao~TT).
{jrapd
follows napaKeXevo-ts.)
i.
Cf.
Andoc.
vp'iv
vrrdpxei.
126.
force
that
is
referred to
is left
to be understood
C,
from the
irapd.
Rep. 362
lb.
dvOpamav
raj
fiiop apeivov.
461
e, fte3aiv(Tao~dai
C,
lb. 6 1 2
picrdovs
dpdpa-
Ibid, d, SiOTrep e%ei ddgrjs Kal irapd 6tu>v Kal irapd dvdputTrav.
Tim. 52
d,
oitos
.... vapa
ttjs
eprjs y^r](pov
Xo-/(.o-dels
ip
Ke(paXaico
8e86o~6a> Xoyos.
With
cf.
that of
irpos,
Hdt.
iii.
I37, tva
i.
cpapfj TTpos
ecovToO boKipos.
6o~tu>Tepop
Antipho
6ea>p
Kal irpbs
kcu
dpdpaynap
127. JUpi.
b 10
.
With Dative
of,'
literally.
prj irepl
1 1 4 d, Qappeiv xph n( P l T fl tavrov y^vxfj uvbpu. represented as locally watching over its object.
The
feeling
d.
In Composition.
e, Kal
Phaedo 59
rjpip
Trepipeveiv,
Kal prj
The meaning
it
dated by distinguishing
from
tmpiveiv.
tmpevtiv is to stop
somebody comes or something happens. The on, as in eVioT^pai, is local, and it also presumes that the progress is to be
resumed.
defer
10
It
irtpiptpeip is to
[In the
the uses of
irtpl
with
b., its
uses in
have come
in,
lettered a.
and c]
Composition
174
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
a certain future moment.
[ 128, 139.
The
irepl
Hence
is
here
is
'
to
6 $a\T)pevs,
itepUp.a.va.
e(pr],
ovtos
AndXXodcopos, ov irepiptvets
irepifieveiv is
not
wait
local,
there.'
ov
wait a moment'
more
civil
than
'
128. npo's.
a.
With Accusative.
Pregnant force
i.
e.
not
'
for'
but
'
in
regard offitness for'' : in other words, the Preposition is related to the sentence, in which it stands, not immediately, but through the
medium
of
an unexpressed
rt
clause.
Phsedo Il^b,
tivl;
'what
libation to a deity
lit.
'
in regard of
a libation.'
'to notice
Protag. 328 b,
becoming' &c.
Symp. 177
Legg. 757
Phsedo 69
np* ufeXeiav.
c > "e
a,
17
V 6t
Ttfias pei^oai
dp6r) irpbs
dperrjv aXXayjj
lit.
'right in regard of
fitness for
making men
good.'
tov 8ous al T]8oval
Rep. 581
e, dp.(f)io~l3r)TovvTai ckclcttov
Cf]V.
....
irpos to
With
Dative.
avavTes yap irpbs dpcportpois toIs pevpao-i to (KaTepa>6ev
Phaxlo
1 1 2 C,
yiyverai ptpos.
[So Oxon.
(Iprjpeva) Xoya)
rjv r\v
lb.
Cf.
84
c, irpbs
ra
'
absorbed
in.'
Dem.
c.
F. L. 127. p. 380,
129.
general meaning of
additionally,'
the
whole sentence than unites with the Verb, and does not
affect in
Kai tovto
irpoo-tx flv TO
P^W 'to
1
have in
addition.'
lb.
607
b, irpoaHiraipev $ avTjj
and
'
let
130, 131.]
Theset.
PREPOSITIONS.
e,
1-171/
175
208
'
apprehends in
d,
Trpoo--
So 209
Apol. 20
\dpiv Ttpoaabevai.
Pbsedo 74
Gorg. 516
fuaxrav.
d,
fTroirjaap
130. 'Ymp.
1
"With a
new
to.'
Phsedo 107
a>
C, eVt/xeXeias
fjv.
(lire
Sflrat
KaXovpev to
Protag. 318 d,
tw
dXX' {mep
131. 'Ytt6.
a.
tt/s
avTov
Trovrjptat.
Adverbially compounded.
d, vtto ti do-e&r} [Xoyov]
C, vtto ti aroiTa.
Phdr. 242
'
somewhat impious.'
'Gorg. 493
b.
a.
In Composition.
vi7o\oyi(o~0at.
Apol. 28
d, Crito
48
d,
Phdr. 231 b.
Similarly,
Protag. 349
C,
Lach. 189
Note, that
sense;
cf.
b,
Xey ovv
liroXoyl^eo-Bat
not restricted
to
an unfavourable
p.
. .
.
yeveadai [so
Bekker
oiSeva
where ovrw
'
means 'in
<prjp\
his favour,'
ttju
and
xxviii.
av avai vtroXoyov
(neivwv (pvyrjv,
not, as
but
Taylor,
honestam
iis
'non injuria
laudi
imputandum.'
'
the
same
in imavrav, vTTwpoo-la
('
an
affidavit to
Pep. 372
d, pcrpicos irn-OTrivovTfs.
176
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
[ 133.
132.
Idioms of Paeticles.
A. Kal expletive,
a.
Kal
may
Phsedo 77
LV P*
Kal
'
dvBpanretov
acopa d(ptKeo-6ai
'before
it
came
lb.
at
a,
88
Trp\v
Kal yeveadai
rj/ias
'
before
wc came
into being at
all.'
lb.
1 1
a,
onov hv Kai
a,
yj]
fj
'
exists at
rj
all.'
IApol.
'
22
Iva
fioi
Kal
dveXeyxTos
iiavreia
ylyvoiro.
Here
Kal
not
lb.
compound
dvekey<Tos
all.'
Phsedo 66
108
d, b,
el kci\ rjTrio-TuiJirjv
ei
'
if
lb.
no
Set
Kal
fxvdov
all.'
Xeyeiv koXou
'if it
is
allowable to
narrate a fiction at
Cf. ThllC.
i.
This
Kal
crpuKpos.
\
Apol. 28
Soph. 247
Phileb. 58
Politic.
hvvdpuvov.
278
nws
bvvair
tip
tis
dpx<jp.epos
dno
dogrjs -^revbovs
iiri ti ttjs
Euthyphro 3
lb. 6 b,
tl
a, tl Kal
noiovPTa
j
ere cprjcn
yap Kal
e, ri
(prjaop.(p
tlv
Phaido 6 1
yap
nt
Kal iroioi
aXko
;
Laches 184
11
d,
yap
liv
Perhaps
it is
Thuc.
numerous force, which it might any one we were.' So Arist. Eth. Nic. V. xv. 9, els 6. 8r) PKenovcn
strike
ko.1
'
6ei kmevai.
iraptaKevao p.evovs
x^P^
5ok(T elvai
this
aSiKia
irpbs
is,
axiTov
'
if
an y one
upon
view there
what we
is,
considers
force, as
that
are,'
we
are a numerous
'
injury
we
or rather
if
we
are
of oneself.'
: '
J33-]
PARTICLES.
is
177
There
with
tj.
?
'
The
done
implies that
the
first
instance
above shews
how
this implication
Kai
neutralised.
It is not so with
<al reXem-a
\6yos
'
;
issue
implying expectation
7ro7.
reads Kai
hnrrvxaiv
Cf.
7rat8u>i>
(povos
Here the
force of
seems to be always
Phneb. 23
a, Tvavrdnacriv e, ovtuktX
<r\olr).
Euthyd. 304
Pep. 328
lb.
C,
yap
Sia xpovov
395
e,
770XX0O
icai 8er]crop.(v.
Symp. 177
Ibid, b,
cai
where
Stallbaum well
compares Thuc
<al,
pdXXov
<a\ erretievro,
wrong.
7;
He
>/
pdXXov
Kai
Poppo and
MSS.
pdXXov
eVeri'&j/ro.]
Phasdo 107
C, 6
arii
Phlleb. 25 b,
133.
Adverbs of
lApol. iS
%tj].
Pep. 342
Symp. 189
lb.
a. t(pr) clnelv
194
a, (V Ka\ /iciX'
dv (po^oio.
TXecos.
Pha?do 117
b, Kai
pdXa
Ibid.
C, Kai
pdXa
ei'^eptof.
Kai
pdXa
ttoXXoIs.
Legg. 832
Phaedo 6l
a, Kai
e,
paX
Kai
yap
pdXiora
irptTra
peXXovra
eKficre dirudt]-
Pep. 404
noXtpov.
b, dnXr]
nov
pdXiara
fj
7T(p\
tov
178
Legg. 773
rails
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
C,
[ 134, 135.
Kai p-dXio-ra vpfiaivei
pr)
j3ovX6pe6a j-vpfiaiveiv
rjfJ.1v,
TrXeiarais Trokecn.
f)
8'
'
Cf. Horn.
Od.
i.
318, Acopov
Km
Vlll,
paXa
\lrjv Kelvos
638,
pdXXov eeX8erai
evl
epov eivai,
Od.
11.
I54>
ol
paXXov
(ppeolv
rjirep
aeOXoi.
Hdt.
69,
8e
Kai
Kapra
goes
with
rjyrjVTai).
iEsch.
P. V.
728,
Avrai cf
8e'i,
obrjyrjcrovo-i Kai
pdX' dapevcos,
Choeph. 879>
Eum.
pdX
Soph.
Kai
is
subject to
Hyperbaton
Kai
In
indicates the
laid
on the
it
Kai is
sometimes postponed.
tcov toiovtcov,
Pha?do 63
C,
e'lnep ti
aXXo
c)u<Txypio~aipriv
av Kai tovto
where the
Ib.
Kai
emphasizes
r)v
8ucrxvpio-aipr]v.
ol
68
C,
rj
cra>(ppoo-vvri,
Kai
7roXXoi dvopdovai
fjv.
aaxppoavvrjv
where the
^
where
mpra
Kai
emphasizes
povois.
Hdt.
i.
191,
it)
es o
8r)
Kai to
envOovTo
i.e. (if
the order
allowed
135.
a.
to Kai Kapra.
Mi).
Thetet. 192
sees,
SaKpaTrjs entyiyvoicrKei
neither.'
opa 8e pr)8eTepov
'
but
by the supposition,
e,
Phileb. 18
dXXd
k.t.X.
Phsedo 106
ing
in
is
pi)
8e%oiTo.
not
The
exist-
incorruptible
'
becomes questionable.
dXX
e,
suppose wc
'
say, not.'
136139.]
Hip. Ma. 299
yap
d, ap
PARTICLES.
ovv
r]
179
8ia(pepei
r)ov
r)teos
rw
t)8v
elvai
pr)
eXdrruv.
pr)
Politic.
292
ye
jSao-iXelf
e,
ti
8r)
let
alone kings.'
Comparing
pr)
this
with the
last
we
see
how
the force of
it is
is
enhanced by
contrasted.
Tim. 26
Politic 295
to
('is
he
be forbidden
')
1.
p. 56,
oti
r)pa,
pr)
d77o$r}pr)<TC0
('am I not
to
'
&c.
1)
The
pr)
in the
;
pr) on.
comes under
this
head
136.
/3.
Ellthyd. 294
(A)
ovk
e'apKe~i
croi
aKovaai k.t.X.
(B) M^da/iur*
ak\a
lb.
k.t.X. a,
300
(A)
rt oe;
(B)
yirjoev.
pr)
Protag. 318
ovras.
Meno 75
(B)
>
(A) neipa
elireiv.
(B)
M17,
dk\a
<rv,
crv elne.
de'is
7roi
eVi Kadio-icovs
137. y.
For
61.
138.
'
o.
from which
to \eyopevov,
?
the sense of
Euthyd. 298
(TwaTrreis
C,
pr)
yap,
EvSvorjpe,
'perhaps
viroXappdvcis
'perhaps,
then, you
139.
Ov
navv.
is
The
lb.
hardly/ 'scarcely.'
172
I
b,
ot'ic
av Ttdw ToXprjaeie
<pr)o~ai.
Symp.
lb.
So
C, oil
navv dupvrjpovevev.
e<prjv Zti
204
d, ov
ndw
e\eiv
180
Phsedo 63
Ibid.
lb.
C,
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
a, ov
[140,141.
85
lb.
IOO
ov
ndw
tryxcop&>.
-
Theset. 145
lb.
a, ov
176
b, ov
>
Apol. 41
d, Kal eycoye
to'ls
KaTa\j/r](pio-apevois
pov Kal
roils
Karrjyopois
ov ndvv xaXenaiva.
The
*
following three
instances
are
decisive
for
the
meaning
scarcely.'
Eutlvyphro
2 b, ov8' avros
e,
ndvv
tl yiyva>o~Ka>,
Protag. 331
o'leadai.
ov
ndw
8oKeis
Phileb.
41a,
o-xe8ov
tis Xu7ras
re Kal rjbovds
6^,
The
Litotes.
Symp. 195
v
Apol. 19
io-Tiv
e,
'
skulls,
which can
a,
otpai 8e avro
a X*nbv I
elvai,
Kal ov
do not know.'
'
am
3,
displeased
'
ov
ndw
xd\enaiva>
sufficient
'
have no
cause to be displeased.'
Cf. Ar. Eth.
yiyvovrai,
Nic. II.
i.
vii.
IV.
140.
Different
is
ytyova
where
ov,
Laches 183
&c.
c,
are ndvv
navrdnaaiv
141. Ot-Se.
The
'
Kal ov in
'
and not
'
but of
worth pointing out in cases where the ov8e qualifies specially not a Substantive (the common case) but some other Part
also not
is
of Speech.
Phileb. 23 b,
cr^eSoj/ 8e
ovbe pd8iov
for
142, I43-]
PARTICLES.
rifitos
181
6 8e
liJiS'
Legg. 73
he
d,
pev
8f]
eiziTpeTvutv
is
'
but
who beyond
this
&c.
t}
Euthyphro 15
r)
b, pep-vrjo-ai
;
ol8e pepvr^aai)
'
for
<a\ oi
fjL[iVT](rai
lit.
or,
which
also
an
alternative.'
72
Phsedo
a,
toiwv ovrws on
i.e. I8e
Crito 44 h,
k.t.X.
wff
epoi,
edv
crv dnoddinjs,
oi>8e
Taking
this reading
oi8ep.ia~\,
it
ko.1
now
other
oi8e,
MS. have
is
will be explained
to wy,
'
of your death
lb. lb.
me
770X11
45 a Ka
>
'
y-P
ov8e
45
C, ert 8e
ol8e 8iKaiov
oww
viii.
pdbiou %v
'when,
hesides,
ert
was not
easy.'
Ar. Eth. V.
for
8e
Kai ov.
142. 'AXXo.
a.
series noTepov
dXXd
dXXd
8t).
Introducing an instance.
Symp. 196 d
817
197
a,
we have
Kai pev
..
ye
aXXd.
143.
a.
Ei'#t/y, v\v,
aiTLKa, ttoXXokis,
first
&C
c.
(v6vs,
vvv,
'
'from
to
last,'
Phdr. 259
as the case
now
stands,' Crito
54
b,
Apol. 38
e,
b.
c,
166
b,
Protag. 359
Phdr. 235
Legg. 727
8.
a,
Gorg. 483
a, worrep
TToXXaKis,
e,
'perchance,' after
Protag. 361 c
after
el
apa,
Laches 179 b, 194 a, Politic. 264 b, el tivuv noXXaKis apa 8iaKT)Koas, Phdr. 238 d, eav apa ttoXXqkis wpcpoXrjTrros yevoipai.
Phaedo 60
And
perhaps Phaedo 73
d,
ao-rrep
l8tov
TToXXaKis
KefirjTds dvepvrjadrj.
e.
ore,
'
whereas.'
a.
"Or
ovv
8rj
equivalent to
d,
e'-eiSr)
ovv,
Soph.
254
b,
Tim. 69
Laches 169
d.
182
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
144.
144147.
must be had
it
were speaking
at once rather
than
familiar instance
is
the combination
Kai
8i, e. g.
Rep. 573
tov.
The
and the
ko\
another.
145. b.
is
Kai
fxevToi
nai
8e
8e,
sarily separated
Symp. 214c,
tiXXa
Kat
Xap-
Apol. 17
lb.
II).
C, Kai
26
e, citticttos
el,
31b,
Kai el pivroi ri
k.t.X.
Euthyd. 289
Ale.
I.
113
C,
146.
c.
is Kai
ovv Kat.
Protag. 309 b,
lipri
an
eKeivov ep^opai.
is S'
8"
d.
Such again
d,
(Tii
dXXd.
Soph. 235
e.
And
again
C,
8e
pevroi.
rjv
Phdr. 267
Upcorayopeia 8c ovk
147.
f.
'AX>aya>.
is
no Ellipse, such as
is
in-
volved in the supposition that, whereas the yap refers to the clause
the dXXd. belongs cither to a clause
The
much
closer to
two meanings
fore
one when
it
thereit
ironical
when
is.'
but be that as
it
may,' or
'
but the
tiiith
4 8.]
1
PARTICLES.
80
a.
183
ra
ovti k.t.X.
Symp.
Phdr. 228
ovberepa
a, el iyco
e'pxivrov eKiXeXrjCTpai'
aXXa yap
eon
tovtiov.
fj
Phaedo 87
e'ort,
(pair]
aXXa yap av
avayicatov
pJvr iw
lb.
....
it
but, he
might
say,
be that as
e'ort
may.' &c.
95 C-d,
prjvveiv
T\v
.... on
dBdvarov.
to
77o\vxp6vi6v
V^X^
K T -^-
oXX yap
oibev ti pdXXov
Meno 94
truth Apol. 19
e,
d\Xd yap,
e'ralpe,
pfj
ovk
jj
btbaKTov dpeTTj
but
'
the
is.'
c,
xa\ oi'x
ws dripdfav Xeyto
k.t.X.
toitiov,
to
So
Ibid. d. Pi. 25
&C.
'AXX'
k.t.X.-
Hom.
AXX
II.
vii.
237242,
ov yap
ov yap tis
eyiyvero pvpopevoiaiv.
148.
g.
AXX'
fj,
ttXtjv
fj.
The
joint
meaning
is
'
except.'
is
By
stated flatly
Symp. 189
Kelpevov.
e,
\dvbpnyvvov} dXX'
fj
ev
opclOki ovopai
Pha?do 82
paBei.
fj
rep <f>i\o
P). 8l b,
lb.
corrre pr/bev
aXXo
aXX'
.
fj
to crcopaToeibes.
.
97
">
^ 0XX0
,/
crKOTre'iv
dvBptoTrco
aXX'
fj
to apiorov.
Protag. 329
lb.
fj
334 354
aXX'
*;
lb.
h,
;
fj
exere
Tl
nXXo TeXos
i3
Xeyeiv,
oXX'
fj
fjbovds re
;
Kai
XvVa?
The
interrogative
equivalent to a negative
fj
so that
main construction.
is
The
tu
anticipatory of the
also pleonastic.
ttXtjv
fj
Apol. 42
a,
dSrjXov
-rrnvrX
Beto
again
fj.
a virtually nega-
The analogy
enter the
cf dXX'
fj
Syntax
is
fj
The
ttXt-v
and the
184
each in
its
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
own way
'
[ 149.
ttXtjv
implies
'
it
is
it is
rj,
known
to none, or
ev\
avopi
80,
e\ltr](piaavTO
pr) vp(3aiveiv
rj
JJ.J]
ra aXX
r)
(pavepms ye d^iwv
rj
149.
h.
vvv he
ydp.
This combination
to facts,
is
always preceded
is
and
parallel to
he
it
contradicts.
The
and the
he
it is in
The combinations
vvv
he
Nvv
he
yap
is
however
There
is
that
is,
we
are
The
he
sits
does the ydp- the vvv ('as the case actually stands') belongs to both
Particles equally.
Some
would admit
Euthyphro lie,
eXsyov,
hi)
'lua>s
av pt in en Karnes'
hel ancapparos.
elcriv'
tiv
dXXov
fjhr]
nvos
lb. 14
C,
el
dneKpivca,
tg>
iKavas
epepa6r}Krj.
ri
tov epa>Ta>vra
,'Apol.
epwTapevco aKoXovddv
r)v
hn av Xeyeis k.t.X.
av'
38
a,
el
pev
poi xptjpaTa,
eTipr]o-dpi]v
vvv
he
ov yap
ear iv.
Protag. 347 a
Tvore
e^j/eyov.
ere
>
~*
^ v
>
Kal
f'
peo-a>s
eXeyes
errieiKr)
Kai dXrjdr],
ovk av
hid ravra
Charm. 175 a b,
rjv.
ov yap av irov
dvuxpeXes
e'cpdvrj,
e'i
ri
epov ocpeXos
Laches 184
ehei.
vvv he
Tr)v
Aa^^y NiKm
edero.
ev
hr)
e^ei aKovaat
Kal aov.
lb.
200
C,
el
pev
oi/v
k.t.X.,
hiKaiov av
tl
r)v
k.t.X.
',
vvv
5'
dpotas yap
150-153-]
Lege. 875
elr],
PARTICLES.
enel ravra el TTore Tis avGpunrav
. . .
185
TTapuXaSuv 8vvo.t6s
C,
voficnv
ov
8ap.a>s
dXX'
kutol
3paxv. 816
8rj
to 8eiTepov alpereov.
oficos 8"
rya yap
8eop.at.
dvaTravcraadai.
150.
i.
The
cases of ov
firj
and
p.f]
ov,
negative,
force.
must be explained upon this principle of simultaneity of The resulting negation, though single, is both subjective
and
objective. ov
fir;
Of
a single instance
d, Kal yap
y.t)
may
suffice.
p.rj
Laches 197
p.01
SoKeis oide
f a6rja6ai
t
on
k.t.X.
Of
the uses of
ov
But
^17
it
may be
noticed
oi to a
Dependent
Phileb.
2 e,
ttu>s
yap
is
rjhovrj
ye
rj8ovrj
p.fj
01%
6p.010Ta.T0v
av
eir)
which however
fjbovfjv fjdovrj
p.f]
oi% oiiotorarov
eivai
151.
C.
Many
on
Such
Ov
ftovov
on or
5-n-ws
which
follow.
'
to say
(parenthetically).
Ka\ k.t.X.
oi'S*
Symp. 179
Legg. 75 1
b, edeXoicriv, ov p.6vov
1*5
on
dv8pes,
dXXd
ov
Te6evru>v,
on
yeXuis
av
Cf.
Thuc.
iv.
ai-Tol
dv6io-raa6e,
dXXa
ko.\
ois
av
iiria, rjo-aov
nj
ep.o\ TTpoTeuri.
152. b.
Oi'x ona>s
Whence moreover
ov\ oirws
oi>'
meaning
oVojj clause.
eivai
Meno 96
Cf.
a, oi
(fidaKovres 8iCao-KaXoi
Thucyd.
i.
35, ov%
o77o)r
kooXvtq\
yevrjo~to-6e,
dXXd
Ka\
nepiotyeo-Be
o-eo-de
is
borrowed by KoAvra\
its
yevrj-
from
which being
opposite
is
a virtual
Negative),
153.
ptjO
aTipd(,eiv.
c.
Oix
oti
'not but
that
'
lit.
'
186
that
'
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
(parenthetically).
It is quite different
[ 154, 155.
it
from
ov povov on.
ev
... to
. .
.
8'
tlvai
on
fjpels
rjvayndo-peda
xprjcrdat, airco.
pr) eTriXrjaecrdai, oi>x
on
naiei
'for
be true that
e,
'
&c.
(re
Gorg. 450
ovSeplav olpai
(3ovXecrdai prjTopixrjv
KaXelv,
ovx rl
T<
Lysis 219c,
.
Travel
f)
ianv
eanovbacrpevr)
oix
on
154. d. Mr) on
'nedum,' 'much
is
less' or
:
Negative or Affirmative
not to
say,'
i.
e.
not
supposing us to say.
Symp. 207
Apol. 40 d,
e,
fir)
on
dXXo
Kal.
So 208
a.
pr)
on ...
pr)
dXAd.
Protag. 319 d,
roivvv
on
dXXd.
7rpea(BvTr)s,
Legg. 799
Crat.
Phileb.
on on
427 60
e,
onovv
tt
paypa,
pr)
fj
too-ovtov.
d, Kal
e,
onovv
eivat
ylyverrBai, pr)
on
hr)
ye
r)8ovt)V.
orj
Phdr. 240
l
imTepwes,
pr)
on
k.t.X.
'
Gorg. 5!2
on
Kvftepvrjrov, ovre
aXXov ovoevos
still
combinations which
a.
now
follow.
'
Ov
pevroi dXXd
yet,
so far
from
the
contrary!
After ov
pevroi is
Symp. 199
pevroi
eyKcopid^co
elnt
~iv
unwilling,
on the contrary
not,
I
;
am
willing,
SO
am
a>
to
truth.'
MeilO 86
C,
(A)
(C)
Yldvv pev
o-Ke^aiprjv
tiv rjbicrra
would
'
on
the
contrary
it
ovv,
ov
pevroi,
taste to
&c.
eKeivrjs be etjeraaBeiarjs iKavcos, rci
Crat.
436
d,
enopeva.
avra
avro'is
yet I
'
tiv
el
Ka\
ovopara
crvpfpcovel
do not
mean by
this,
wonder,
6 i6o.]
Thuc.
viii.
PARTICLES.
oti
187
Cf.
V. 43,
pevroi
8rj
dXXd
So
56, evravda
ovKeri dXX'
anopa voplcravres
k.t.X.
156. b.
Of
'
for not
e.
'
for, so far
;
Euthyd. 305
e, ti
ovv
\6yos f\ fl Tlva
'
ei-n-peireiav
ov yap
:
toi dXX'
o ye
'
for I
must
say,' &c.
more
literally,
for,
do you know,
b, Trots Xeyeis
so far
<kc.
.
lb.
286
Buvpafa
',
aet
'
for,
&c.
oi
Phsedo 83
. . .
oix &v
'
for,
so far
157.
C.
i.
e.
'
for,
most
assuredly.'
povov ye aXXd.
b, ov povov y
ko.\
Phsedo 107
dXXd ravrd
vp.lv
re
ev
rds npoiras,
el
iricrTal
elcriv,
Spas
emo-KerrTeai.
The
full
construction
yeis ko\ k.t.X.
not
'
is
only
is
true,'
namely
rds vrvode-
158.
What
is to
be noticed as to
all
and
ov povov y
dXXd,
that the ov
is
not not
is
expressed but
clause.
159.
is
indicated by
its
follow.
a.
Mev
ye
answered by
Be,
in
two characters.
Symp. 180
lb. Cf.
6
d, irws
S'
ov bvo
tu Bed
17
k.t.X.
tj
be k.t.X.
215
6 pev ye k.t.X.
av
be k.t.X.
Thuc.
70,
ol
pev ye
a>v.
vecoTepo-rroioi.
Dem. de
:
pev ye avppa\05
iii.
[So Bekker
6 pev
iEschin.
b.
ttjv eovo~iav
beb&Ke.
ye.
eivai o-wpa
e'vavria,
oi to kuXov oibe
b'
rd tovtcov y
rd
ev tg> pecrco.
160.
The
817,
to
which
ye
is
often subjoined.
188
c.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Kai
/xei/ 8rj,
[ 161, 163.
-Rep.
409
<f>alvovrai k.t.X.
Kai pev
St),
e<pi7,
(T(fiu8pa
ye avro ndcr^ovaiv.
e, to St) TTpeVei fjpds
ttjv
Symp. 196
.
.
papTvpico xprjcrOai,
. .
on
7j-olj]ttjs
"Epcos
a>u>v
TTuaav TTotrjaiv
Kara povcriKrjv
j
<a\ pev
Si) ttjv
ye t<ov
Soph. 217b,
Kai pev
Si)
koto,
tv^tjv ye,
a>
SdiKpares,
Xoyav
e'neXdfiov
TiapaTrKrjcrlaiv k.t.X.
Phdr. 231
d.
d, Kai pev
Si),
Si) el
pev k.t.X.
el
be k.t.X.
So 232
b,
233
a.
'AXXa pev
without or with
Si)
Crat.
428
b,
aXXh pev
pev
. .
ye.
'well,
ye
Crito 48
a, dXXa.
St)
no doubt.'
well,
'
but then
'
(in the
mouth
of
an objector).
Phsedo 75
ye
e.
f.
'
but further
'
a,
Euthyphro 10
d,
Gorg. 492
e,
506
d, dXXd pev
Si)
in a consecutive proof.
Politic.
'Arap ovv
'AXX' ovv
Si)
ye.
ye.
269
b.
d.
St)
opms
.
.
Rep. 602
g.
Ov yap
'Qs
St)
Si)
ye.
h.
i.
rot
'how true
Phsedo 92
b.
is it that.'
e,
Rep. 366
c,
Tim. 26
b.
'Qsbr]o-v
ironical.
j.
Kui
Si)
Ka\
Gorg. 468
499
b.
161. F.
a.
Correlative Particles.
It is
Se
in the
Laws
of Plato ov has
more
frequently
b.
than dXXd.
XXco? re kcu
c.
Instead of the
common
a,
we
find
sometimes
ko\
a'XXwy Kai, as
c.
Laches 18 1
187
Irregular Correlatives.
d, p<iXa pev droVov, Travrdnaai ye pi)v dXr]6ovs.
b, 6v pev aKovovai, 0XeTrovcri re ov.
Tim. 20
Legg. 927
Symp. 205
lb.
I
dXX
01
pev
oi Se k.t.X.
dXXa
k.t.X.
Apol- 38
162.
is
Se,
(1)
when
particular
(3) in
Se.
introduced by
!6 3
165.]
COMPARISON.
163. Idioms of
189
Comparison.
A. Comparatives.
a.
Ordinary form.
case needing
7,
The only
is
remark under
this
head
is
that of a clause
(see above, 19)
compared hy compared
Phaedo 89
Crito 44
while
its
pronominal pre-statement
in the Genitive.
d, ovk av tij p.e1ov
tovtov
kclkov ttciBoi,
t]
fj
\6yovs
;
/iiaTjaat.
C, Tis
av al<T\iwv
etrj
TavT-qs So'a,
8oKelv k.t.X.
So Lysias XXV.
Tfflc,
r)
civ eirj
Trvvddvecrdai.
"We
trace the
Idiom back
ko).
to
Homer, Od.
*f
' Trapu
VI.
apeiov,
off opocppove'ovre
1.
vorjp.aatv
t)8e
yvvrj.
So Hdt.
79>
cos
avrbs Kare86K.ee.
164.
a.
b.
Earer forms.
Conjunction of Comparison.
p.eia>
'Q$ as the
C,
Rep. 526
evpois
,
a ye
irovov nape^ei
COS
TOVTO.
Apol. 36
Cf.
d, ovk eaff 6
II. iv.
cos
aiTe'iaOai.
Horn.
fjvre iria-cra.
cos
So Lysias
lb.
vii.
poi TTpoarJKe,
31.
TrpoBvporepov
TreTroirjKa cos
rjvayKa^oprjv.
165. .
not
'
beyond,'
e,
(bit.
And
Thucyd.
V.
90,
erreidr]
trapa
296
a,
e"
tis
yiyvcoo-Kei
trapa tovs
tcov
epnpoaOev fieXTiovs
VOpLOVS.
Legg. 729
to. tcov
Ka\
els
Upo.
Phsedo 99
a, biKaiorepov
eivai
i^rrexeiv
8iktjv.
Crito 54 b,
p.T)8ev TTpO
pryre
nal8as
rrepl
TtXeiovos
prjre
to
>]v
prjre
aXXo
tov SiKaiov.
62, olai
1)
Cf.
Hdt.
i.
rvpavvis
77
pb eXevdepttjs
i)v
dcnracTToTepov.
190
'AvtI.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
alTiaaOai tcov KOKav iravra
166168.
Rep. 619c,
'Ev.
paWov dv&
eavrov,
JliUthyd.
33
>
kcu
SWa
oi
Kara after
PllSedo 94
e,
rj.
ttoXv deiorepov
twos irpayparos
rj
tcatf
uppoviav.
1G6.
c.
.
Irregularities.
Pleonastic form.
Crat.
433
d, e%eis Tlva
KaWico rpoirov
itXXov,
eivai
r)
k.t.X.
',
Gorg. 482
rj
b, otpai rrjv
avappoarelv
paXXov
Charm. 159
t)ttov.
Politic.
286
a,
Tim. 87
c,
Legg. 729
1G7.
/3.
Protag. 350
r)
Trp\v paBelv.
Symp.
20
e,
r)
creavTov.
was anxious that Alcibiades should be chosen rather than himself the other, that, though the generals too were anxious
;
This con-
struction
is
illustrated
is
Exactly parallel
el prjb
coijOrjaav.
Case after
rj
it,
by Attrac-
Phcedo
1 1
c,
C, etc [^pco/idrwi/J
rj
toiitcov.
Meno 83
dno peiovos
rj
ToaavTijs ypapprjs.
with
vplv
*/
varies
260, <a\
'Avftpiicriv
II. X.
55 7,
dpelvovas,
na\
rje
Od.
Xmov
rje
nep
iiXXot, II.
TrpXUov wanep
fj'
eya>v.
e.g. F. L. 27.
*)
rovrov'
but
De
Cor.
62. p.
28 1, rwvnparepov
169172.]
i)
COMPARISON.
,
191
ciptivov
r)
iyut
SoKifiaadirraiv,
lb. 1 78. p.
287, r)puv
Ktivoi
irpoopco-
ptvcov.
169.
5.
Omission of
a, vcprjv
fie
rj.
Legg. 956
ID.
>
pr)
pdXXov
rt Ka\
here.
edd. have
KaiA
170.
e.
Omission of pdXXov.
a, dXX' "acos ovrco
e, tcrcos
Rep. 370
pabiov
r)
'icetVcoy.
Meno 94
ttok'iv dvdpcoTrovs
*;
e v.
Cf., as
the
xii.
lim. 75 c we8oe tov nXciovos jSt'ou (pavXoTpov apuvova ovra navri TravTios alptTcov,
?
fie
tov
(Xdrrova
Cf.
Xen.
Hem. IV.
iii.
9,
apa
rt
eon
to'is
ii.
deois epyov
/;
('
other
than') dvdpomovs
8epaTTveiv.
r)
Lysias
eXevdeplas aipovpevoi
filov
163, owe
olb'
ovs rivas
r)
vpds e$ovXi)&r)v
171.
a.
Superlatives.
Ordinary form.
Rarer forms
b.
with
Prepositions.
'Errt.
Tim. 23
Perhaps this
yap dpioTTjv
consciously
Homeric
cf. e.
g.
Od.
'Mrjriv
eV
iv.
Periphrastic with
Legg. 742
lb.
e,
892
172.
a.
c.
Irregularities.
a,
Legg. 969
a,
avSpetoraros
tcov
varepov
iiriyiyvopivcov.
Cf.
Phaedo 62
0. Pleonastic.
Synip. 2l8
d, tov cos o tl
Legg. 731
lb.
b, TTpdov
if
o ti
pdXana,
98
a,
wj
on
puXia-Ta dypicoTaros.
192
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
173 175-
Legg. 758 &> cos o ti fiakitTT oXiyiiTTois, Cf. Horn. Od. viii. 582, pdXitTTa Kt]8uttoi.
173.
a.
C. Other Comparative
rj.
With
Rep. 330
It).
C, ol
j
8e KTTjcrdfxevoi 8mXf]
r)
ol
534 a
^ va H-l
^Ss
noXXanXaaicov Xoycov
octcov 01
nape-
Xi]\v66rts.
lb.
^ T
el
r<*11'
"yuwuKwi/.
/3iw fiiovs ireXevra.
rj
rj
iv
c'lXXco
Phdr. 228
Crat.
to.
tov
pr).
435
tov dvop.oiov ye
rj
6 8ia.voovp.evos <p6eyyo/j.ai.
r)
35 Gorg. 481
Crito 53
174. b.
Pllileb.
emdvpei
to>v evavricov
i'Sioj/
ndaxei.
So Phdr.
r)
75 a
dXXd
tis r)pcov
ij
ti
enaa)( nddos
;
ol iiXXoi.
e, ti noicov
eico^ovpevos ev QiTTaXlq
With
d,
napd.
erepav
dnoKpio~iv
Rep. 337
8iKciioo-vvrjs,
fteXrico tovtcov.
Phsedo 105
lb. l8l
b, Trap"
fjv
8oav-
Legg. 927
napd tov
c, TroiKiXXovTes
ftiov
tcov prj.
Theaet. 144
a, dv8pe'iov
nap' Svrivovv.
With
coarnep
and the
like
Adverbs
Adjectives of likeness.
Phsedo 86
lb.
IOO
C.
edv
cto\
vv8oKj] cocrnep
epo'i.
Gorg. 464
\
Apol. 17
Politic.
b, KeKaXXienrjpevovs Xdyovs coanep ol tovtcov. d, e8ei ttjv e'nipeXc-iav avrovs avTcov e^eiv KH Bdnep oXos o
274
Kotrpos.
With
V
Adjectives.
a,
Gorg. 458
yj/ev8rjs.
Tim. 78
b,
nXtypa
Protag. 327 d,
liypioi
oloinep
e.
8'
ovs nepvtri
cpepeKpciTrjs
e8i8agev
em
cos
Arjvaltp.
So
Crat. 432
Udp
tip
'OSuircn/i'
polpav Bicrav
"Icttjv
176,
77-]
COMPARISON.
193
Hom.
II.
ae'io,
TrjXUov,
ovros.
co'Jirep
Lvsias
vi.
32. p.
cocrirtp
06, XvTTOvpevcp
cooirtp
KaXXipaxos
(5($icoKOTas.
cocnrep
ovtos, <po$(1v
ra
[So Bekker
Jelf
Soph. 0. C. 869,
[i. e. xiii.
8olr]
1
fiiov
72. p.
36]
eipai
too~~ep
Qpacrv^ovXop.
c,
^Ve
may
{jXiKia
cocnrep
is
vpas tlauvax,
where
papa/da
affected
by Attraction to
TtXaTTOPTl.
177. d.
lb.
189
C, SoKovcri
....
6vo~ias av trou'cp
.,
oix
oi/ftev
ylyverai.
b,
lb.
213
elcodrjs
i^aitpprjs
apafpaipeadai.
lb. 2
6 d, epcoTiKcos Sidxetrat
;
<ai av
ovbkv ol$ev,
cos
to axr/pa
The liveliness of the passage gains by this, as much as it suffers by the common punctuation. The conversion of a categorical sentence at its close into an interrogative one is natural and common. [The Zurich editors have the common punctuation.]
Theaet. 187 b, X?h>
tov
J
&
Qeairr]Te, Xeyeip
rrpoBvpcos
paXXop
77
cos
to npco-
cotcpeis arroKplpecrdai.
Apol. 39
C,
....
\aXfTT(tiTipav
vtj
At"
tj
oiav e'pe
aTreKTovaTf.
Cf.,
perhaps, Thuc.
7rapao~K(V7]
i.
19,
tj
eytveTO
aureus
es
ropbe
top -noXepop
17
iSt'a
pel^cov
cos
ttjs
vppaxias
rfpdrjo-ap
taking
to be not
'
'
194
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
primarily Horn. Od. xxiv. 195-199,
cos cv
fj.efj.vrjT
[ 178, 179.
'o8vo-t)os
....
Ov%
178.
cos
Tvv8apeov
Kovprj
We
may
Symp. 176
Politic.
C, tjttov
dv
e'lrjv
dr]8r)s.
286
b, eo-^e
iu,rJKos
nXeov.
Phsedo 115
Charm. 174
Euthyd. 293
c, tjttov
ovv
ti,
in Interrogative
and
ovkovv.
179.
Idioms of Sentences
all
Attraction.
full
scheme of
may be
con-
all
but some of
Infinitival sentences.
of Attraction here
r)p.lv
is
ko.1
that to be seen
(pavXois elvai,
dpa to emeiKecri
apxovatv
.
or
xpr)
rots
eViSf/^ere
noTfpov
e.
in distinction
g.
iEsch.
Choeph. 140,
C,
to KaXov, o Travri,
d>
tiv
npoaryevr]Tai,
vndp^ei
(K(iva>
It will
tion, there
Infinitival sentence,
and moreover
distinct words.
Where
invariable,
as (3ovXopevcov
npodvpcov
Time.
i.
71;
where notwithstanding
it).
there
is
Attraction
A form,
is
is
common,
is
where the
Infinitival
sentence
Noun
direct
of the
Dependent sentence
is
180183.]
One common type
ATTRACTION.
is (e. g.)
195
Hdt.
levpt6r)vai.
fiev
And
primarily Homer,
585, Of
8' 71-04
baicitiv
direTpaTrcovTo Xeovrav,
and
epe
vii.
409.
iroieiv'
ecmv
tfie
tovto
ttou'lv
the
Hdt
ix.
77,
180.
Of the
cf.
'
Binary Structure,'
Symp. 207
from
it,
a, (trrtp
where
tov
dyaOov, the
is
separated
in the
ep&>s eVri>
principal construction.
In the following
it is
attracted.
Rep. 443
Gorg. 5*3 e
irtveiv.
(TrixeiprjTiov
rjpiv
ecrri
ttj
rrokti
Kal roiy
77 oKitcus
6epa-
T-tCgg.
79
6evra>v SiaTrepaiveiv.
181. 7.
The Subject of the Infinitival sentence suffers Attraction manner just mentioned, and secondly the Predicate of the
tival sentence is attracted into
agreement with
it.
Hep. 459
b,
8d
tiKpav tivai
twv dp\6vra>v.
Euthyd. 282
182.
when both
Legg. 773 d
'
Charm. 169
183.
5.
as the last,
and the
bUawv &c.
its
place in the
meaning
but this
is
o 2
196
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
from Hip. Ma. 294 b, Meno 88 whence the true account of it is Attraction.
C,
[ 184.
c,
and Crat.
392 a
Rep. 334
k.t.X.
aXX
Crito 50
e, kcu trol
>
ravra
rjp.lv
airr/v elXrjfpevai.
lb. 294 b, dvdyKrj avrols peydXois elvai. Charm. 164 b, yiyvcocrKeiv dvdyKrj rco larpco.
Meno 88
C,
a
e,
cipa
dperr)
tcov
ev
rfj
tyvxfi rt etrri
co(peXtp.co eivai.
Laches 196
dvayKaiov
olp.nL rco
Bijplov
aTro8t-
Xeo~dai dv8plav.
Menex. 241
x haado 106 Phdr. 242
Phileb. 33
a, olov re
b, d8vvarov
[3lov
oio-6"
cos
rovrov top
Soph. 231
e,
%6ep.ev
avrco
cTvy\copr]o-avres
eivai.
8ocov
e pno8iiov
p.a6r)pacrt
avrbv
Rep. 598
._,
on
evrjdrjs.
Apol. 34
8e8oypevov earl
rco
'EcoKpdret
dvdpcinrcov.
[So Oxon.
See note on
tlie text, p.
rjs
90, above.]
dp.cov
yvcoo-Qrjpxv,
and again
d8vvarov
r/s
av Kal avrais
p. 62.]
Koo-p.-q6Jjp.cv.
i.
[Quoted by Boeckli in
his Philolaos,
Andoc.
li^iov evdvp.r)6r)vai.
On
GrOI'g.
we
have, unusually,
ep.e
458
to Xoittov yiyverai
ye
p.rj
edeXeiv.
184. b.
tival sentence.
e. g.
. . .
Adrjvaicov
rco (iovXopevco
et-eivai
Xa-
avrov dmevai.
78, Kal
ro)
ix.
debs mipeScoKt
II, x.
1
pvcrdp.evov ttjv
'EXXd8a kXcos
Karadtadat,
cropevoiat.
and Horn.
87,
rco;/
,85187.]
ATTRACTION.
197
Apol. 17
C,
rjj
rjXiKia
TrXdrrovTi Xdyovs
us
ifias tlaiewi
where ir\aTTovri is
ence with
T)\ticiq-
Legg. 933
Cf.
Hom.
II. iv.
IO I, Efyeo
peuv eKaropPrjv
OixaSe voarrjcras.
185.
aWcos
re
Ka\
KpaiTraXavra
where
. .
Kpanrakcovra
agrees
And somewhat
e,
sunilaily
.
Phdr. 276
pv6o\oyovvra
this
Accusa-
tive arising
186
c.
Oblicpie Interrogatives.
a.
is
torn
consisting of a
Noun
or a Xoun-phrase,
an ordinary type in
e. g.
Laches 196
a,
are
e.
g.
rl ttot
\6yov rjpas
8iop.6\oyf]o-ao~6ai,
iariv
where
it.
into
the
principal
construction,
Phaedo 64
a, Kiv8vvevovo-iv
ocroi
(plas \e\r)8evai
o-kciv.
a7To6vr)-
This
is
XcX^eW
tovs aXXovs
on
ocrot k.t.X.
187.
In the following
Xoun-phrase,
of
it
is
Noun
or
the
Dependent
sentence,
which
is
attracted.
PLa?do I02
rois
a>s
where
to
2a>Kpd-
rovs
(compare
\6yov
rjpds ^mpoXoyrjo-aadai,
above).
198
Crito 44 d,
avra.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
8rj\a
[188,189.
t* eianv ol
ra napovra wvi,
on
i.
oioi
e.
iroWoi ov
ol
8ffXdv
eanv on
avra
ttoWoi, oioi t
elcriv
ov ra k.t.\.
Phsedo 82
oi
a, 8fj\a
8f]
Kal
raXka
'101.
ol av endcm]
tot
8fj,
av
em rmv
rest
aX\a>v eKaarrj
For the
of the
instances
under
this
head see
'
Binary
fj,
attracted, after
Meuo 83
C, dirh jxel^ovos
fj
Too-avrrjs ypapprjs.
'
Idioms of Comparison,'
168, above.)
From
ApoL 29
on
KaKa eariv.
t
Phdr. 249
Cf.
Hom.
265,
Tfjs
yap
toi
yevefjs,
t/s
T/jgh nep
evpvona Zevs
Aa>Ke.
/3.
From Accusative
432
a,
12
,
which
with the Relative forms almost one word, like Latin quivis.
Crat.
ra 8eKa
j
fj
Gorg. 5 ! 7 a *P7 a
From
966
Begij.
8.
av
Kivrjcris
ovcriav enopiaev.
From Nominative
into
Genitive.
Theset. 165
f'XvTpOV.
e,
vveTro8ladrjs
in uvrov, ov
8tj
ae
x.
el
P ( <T(*p.evos
av
Cf.
a.
Dem. de
erv%ev.
rjv
i.e.
tovtqov
12
Compare (though
tlie.se do not involve the Relative) Rep. 414 c, ei/>' fjfxaif 5' ov yeyovus ov8' ofSa el yevojxevov av. Synip. 216 d, tvSoOfv Si avoix8 f l$ Trucnjs oiea$e yejiei aaxppoavvrjs
Euthyphro 15
Phiedo 59
c,
a, ri 5'
iprjs
oi'ei
d\Ko
fj
rijifj
re kol yepa
rives
fjoav ol \6yot
iqo, 191.]
Dative.
ATTRACTION.
199
Rep. 402
x haedo
69
tovto
&
6p.oidv ioriv
a>
vvv
8r)
iXe'yero.
Accusative.
Cf.
Thuc.
V.
.
Ill, perhaps,
.
.
Trep\
naTpiBos $ov\(v(crd(
is
[j3ovXt)v~\
r\v
fuai nepi
eorai.
suggested as
is
governed, absorbed
by Attraction.
Rep. 5 20
lb.
dj
*v
~dXei
fl
rJKiara rrpo&vpoi
ap%uv
ol
p.fXXovres ap^eiv.
TTpOKflTdl.
533 de,
T)p.~lV
Laches 192
b, tis ovo~a
aiTT) iv dacriv
oh
vvv
817
iXeyop.tv
where
)
ols
must be
for iv oh.
Crat. 438
e,
dpa
hi
dXXov rov
rj
oirrep etVdy
*Goi'g. 453
vx'V 8tj.
interpretation.
Xeyovrai
is
Thus
simply
*
Apol.
27
d,
fj
eVc
rivav 5XXa>v wv
ko.1
or
they are
called.'
Phsedo 76
best
Here the
Of
other writers,
too-ovtov
Is.
oaov
Isaeus Fr.
a.
8 [ed. Bekker.
2. p.
dXXoQev nodev
a>v
p.i]
i<
139,
eV
iviois Itoltcov]
ovtos
<fiiXoTip.t"iTai
Tjyqo-acr&ai rocravTa
xPW aTa
money
in consideration of
which
')
ytvio-Bai.
MSS.
a ed. Zurich.]
191. b. Attraction of
Antecedent to Relative.
f'weu'
Meno 96
Politic.
a,
exeis
* v
aXXov
;
orovovv
T7pdyp.aTos
ov
ol
p.ev
271
C,
TOV
TjV
K.T.X.
firp-e
Meno 96
C, cop.oXo-/r]Kap.ev
he ye,
rrpdypaTOs ov
hihdcTKaXoi
p.rjT
p.a6r]Ta\ eiev,
toZto
p.t]he
hthaicrov eivai.
Crito 45 b, 7roXXa^;ou
Kai
aXXoae
oiroi
dv
dtpiKjj.
The
last
of these
instances
is
of a peculiar
type,
though the
200
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
S'
[ 193, 193.
Homer
cf. II.
x.
as
e'lpecu,
Od.
viii.
xXea
dvdpcov,
O'lprjs
tot
apa kX/os
a'l
k.t.X.,
XXli.
6,
Ke rv^'Wfit, xxiii.
356,
MJyXa 5
Aa>a-ovcr
a poi
k.t.X.,
IloXXd
p.ev
avros
eyco
Xrjio-o-opat,
dXXa
8'
'A\aio\
(where
prjXa
represents
dvrl
fir/Xccv).
o'iprj
On
not
Od.
o'lprjp-
viii.
74
because
word
is
the
forerunner
it is
of a principal
i.
50,
N?7a-&>
NJ)<ror
8<;v5pr]eo-o-a,
396,
c.
192.
N.B. This
no Relative
clause.
See
201-203, below.
Rep. 402
rjpiv
Phffdo 66
(ppovrjcrecos.
Protag. 342 b,
(T0(piq
ovs IIpcoTayopas
Onto 48
C,
as Se av Xcyets
1)
tcis
aKe\j/eis
pf]
cos
dXrjdcos
ravra
0-Kep.p.ara
k.t.X.
C, eKflpoi lov
cro<fiia,
Hirra-
bymp. 200
(is
d,
tKfivav
ipav o
ovttco
c'xei,
to
napovra.
eKe'i
Apol. 4
ffll',
a, evprjuei
8tKa-
Nivcos K.T.X.
II. ix.
Cf.
Horn.
131, peTa
(f
ecrafTai
i]v
193.
It is not to
the
Relative
clauses
the
first
three
in
of these
examples are
As
the
(Keivov,
fourth
example the
it
so in the others
are
respectively
of the
understood
Antecedent.
Noun by
194196.]
Cf.
ATTRACTION.
i.
201
Hom. Od.
6(ov
Il6\v<{)T]fiov,
Also
II. xii.
18-20.
To
this explanation
<rii
must
tov verpbv
AirelTras.
194.
The same
Symp. 206
Phaedo 89
enelvos is
tov dyaOov.
where
on
attracted from
this
since
it
is <?x fiV
an(I
n t ^y l
which requires
Pronoun
as its Subject.
Svmp. 199 C
npayrov pev
to.
Se'ot
airbv eViSei^ai
otto'los
tis (cttiv 6
Epcoj, vorepov 8e
. .
tpya airox)
where we
top "Epara
The same
vfieis dn-oXecfu.
195. d.
(i. e.
of Subject
and Predicate,
a.
Symp.
20
Pha?do 104
Soph. 237
ttjs
rpid&os.
C,
o?w ye
iravTaivacnv "uropov.
Legg. 674
av ttoWoiv
Se'ot
Rep. 607
for o7o>'
povov vpvovs
Iutiv vpvoi.
.
Troir crea>s t
TTOirjO-ecos
Cf. Horn.
Od.
ix.
321, to ptv
iiaKoptv
67, Heicrpa
b'
ocrov
opyviav.
E?7rep
tivos crBevovros,
tto>
Xwoi'i
Bvtjtwv,
0. C. 734?
crOtvovI,
ei
nv 'EXXdSoj
to.
peya.
ill.
dvrl-
KdTai Se to ev <a\
to nXr/dos
<ur
196.
(3.
More
is
made
to agree
ttjs
202
Soph. 246
rrjv
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
C, v7T(p rjs
197199.
b rlQtvrai
rldevrai
rrjs
ovaias
i.
e.
vnep \rov\
ovalav
eivai.
Gorg. 477
a,
(A)
axpeXelrai
apa
i.
v7ro\apl3dv(o rrjv
axpeXaav;
(B)
Nat.
(A)
Apa
rjvTrep
eye!)
e.
imoXap^dvco
197. y.
is
represented by
of the
word only, the Subject being identical with that main sentence and being therefore, with the Copula, omitted.
the Relative
Cf.
Hom.
1.
Od.
aXXoi
11.
209, Evpvpax
r]$e
e.
pvrja-TTJpes
prjros
olos
K.pvp.6*
it ;'
and Hdt.
iv.
28, depo-
'
frost
ib.
which was
01 Se o-qbi
insufferable,
to
such a
degree was
and
194,
y'lvovrac in all
no patent Attraction,
but
it is
made
Euthyd. 275
o-o(piav
dprj^avov
60-qv
'inconceivable,
so great
was
^*
it.
Gorg. 477
Ka\
KaKa> 6avpacrla>
vTrepj3dX\ovaa.
Cf. the
common Idiom e'ScoKev avra -nXtlo-ra 8aa latively many, so many were they' where Sera
things
'
'super-
is
doubtless an
Accusative.
applies,
(Rep. 527
c),
e,
Phdr.
cos
263
d),
virepepveos
a,
(Phcedo 92
198.
c,
Gorg. 496
6avp.ao-rcos
rolos differs
37
e. g. 1,
in
Od.
. .
i.
209,
.
6apa
rolov, iii.
Nij7rtos
Xirjv
roaov, ib.
776 and
30,
rolov,
o-iyf/
rolos,
'
to that
intense, degree.
Tolov expresses
preceding;
our
olos
being there at
of the
all.
Attraction
Charm. 175
Politic.
c,
So Protag. 317
c.
308
1),
ov8apws
cos
ov (prjaopfv.
p.ea>.
200203.]
200.
f.
ATTRACTION.
own
17
203
Predicate of
clause.
irr\"f],
Phdr. 255
ov is pevparos.)
Homeric *H
depis io-rlv.
D.
ix.
276,
&c
201. C.
a.
tovto
o-KOTrelv, k.t.X."
SiKaarov yap
avrr]
dperr)
where
Soph. 240
Ci*at.
o-Konze'iv k.t.X.
f)v
Xeyopev eiKOva
386
eorlv avTrj
fj
dXfjdeia
(referring to
what had
avdpomoi
Minos
Cl'ito
7 a > iToXiTiKa.
tcaXovo-iv,
C,
ol
vopovs
48
as
77
8e
av
Xe'yeis
ras
o~Ke-^reis
pr]
a>s
dXrjdas Tavra
aKf'ppxtra
where
i.
assimilated to
Cf.
o-K.kpp.aTa,
the Predicate of
its
own
be
sentence.
Hom.
1.
II.
239,
o-Krprrpov
...
8e
tol
305* evBa r
prjpos 'Icr^iw
e'vaTpeCpeTai, kotvXt]V
Hdt.
P. \
.
KaTayte'iv.
rjv
iEsch.
av
Trrjpd-
753;
O Tcp
Qaveiv piv
e'crriv
tcov diraXXayr].
So Virg. zEn.
qua
est ea cura.
202. b. Attraction
Predicate.
Meno 91c,
Legg. 735
ovo-av ^Kd^rjV.
Parmen. 134
Politic.
b, travra, a
brj
271
c.
e,
6ebs evepev
203.
in
r<a
a>vra.
Legg. 908
Cf.
0eav epr]pa
elvai
e'
dvra.
Hdt.
vi.
130,
etyrj
rfjs
d|ia>cnos, ttJs
epev yrjpai.
Xen. i[em.
I.
111.
3, naXrjv
Ka3 bvvapiv
epbeiv.
204
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
204.
[ 204, 205.
Idioms op Sentences
Binary Structure.
exists in the
speaker's
mind
as one.
mind
separately,
The
com-
plex conception, and (2) to set before the apprehension two images
of the object, as
it
moments
vision."
and
by
this
means
to give
invested
by "binocular
its
But
it
it
point of view.
and therefore
no Binary Structure
at all
in other
;
words in
whereas in
moved
sort
them
in
some
its
to be found
in all
Greek
literature
but
its
fact.
The mark
Asyndeton.
Note, that the first-placed sentence always contains something
which
is
unfolded more
fully, or restated in
another
way (sometimes
latter.
When
same thing.
other
is sometimes the less emand is introductory to the more general, or at least the and sufficient, and the is the more emphatic it sometimes
206, 207.J
BINARY STRUCTURE.
205
C. "When a Dependent sentence has been resolved into two parts, by disengaging from its construction, and placing in advance of it,
a portion of
it
consisting of a
Xoun
206. Note, that (1) the forestalled portion thus has a degree of
it,
attention ensured to
phatic,
it
might otherwise
obtain
and
(2)
grammatically, the
forestalled portion
may
Attraction,
Principal
that
is,
the
construction.
207.
same
fact,
and grammatically
is
coordinated by Asyndeton.
it
is
its
office
to denute
Common
a.
type of instances.
eir)
f]
Apol. 41
BavpaaTT/ av
Siarpifir]
to.
aiiTodi,
oirort evrv^oifit
Ua-
epavTov
iid6r\ rrpos
ra
(Kelvoov, a)?
Symp. 198
Phsedo 67
fir)
<poj3ovpT]v k.t.X.
ttr],
(I
lb.
lb.
68
d,
oil
ravTov tovto
7reTv6v8ao-tv,
a/coXucn'a
nv\
craxfipoves
daiv
73^'
a ^rT0
Trepl
ov 6 Xoyos,
avaavrjoSrivai.
all of
So too 74 a, Gorg. 513 c, 519 b, Phileb. 46 c, ilenex. 235 b, in which the first-placed expression is formed with Tvdo-x fLV
-
lb.
70
a,
v/Al
'X'7j
^< e ^J1
Tjj
avffpaiTvos d-n-oddvj)'
auipaTos
....
.
o'xrjTat
.
.
jj
aTvoBdvj].
lb. 86 b, toiovtov
pdXi&Ta viroXapfidvopev
eivai,
wcrntp k.t.X.,
Gorg. 505
e, iva
fXtyov, eis
u>v licavus
e,
yevapai.
b\ orav iv uto~q> tovtcov ylyvrfTai
dXyrj
k.t.X.
:
Phileb. 35
/xe'crw
;
(A)
tL
(C) Ylas (V
206
Legg. 697
a,
[ 208, 209.
....
ireipadcopev,
biarepeiv ^copls
to.
re peyiara
lb.
708
b, orai'
ev
Homer
Aeapoi
Set
see
Od.
viii.
dp(p\s e\oiev,
Avrap
Aristoph. Lys.
TaXanra>pr]o~opev.
2 1 9, el 8e iravv
tovto 8pqv,
'Yp.lv
xapi(ecrdai,
Virtually similar
is
Apol. 20
C,
oi yap
brjtrov
aov ye ovbev
(prjprj
tcov
SXXmv
TvepirroTepov wpayel
....
yeyovev,
prj
ti
ewparres
01
.... ivpayparevopevov
is
is
a virtual
protasis, of
which
el
...
noXXoi
fjpiv
the double.)
el prj Tvepiyevoio~6e.
208. b.
Phileb. 13 b,
crdai
yap Tiva
k.t.X.
'
avyx<^pr]o-eo-6ai f
Bepevov
k.t.X.,
eha
ave^e-
aov Xeyovros
0, prj
Crito 45
86r]
arrav to irpaypa
....
avavhpiq neirpaxOai
Apol. 26
alone.
e,
ovTcoai
croi
8ok>,
[So Oxon.
See note at
p. 69, above.]
Legg. 859
kot avTo ye
lb.
nayKaXovs
eivai.
933
Spa
'i8a)o-t
k.t.X.,
oXiyeopelv tu>v
toiovtcov hiaKeXeveo-Qai.
209.
c.
In Similes or Comparisons.
:
is
great
stated
is
or merely hinted
re-statement.
boKel or
is first
expressed in the
(This
the like.)
13, av
The
'
'
Homer
e. g. II. ix.
peXdvv-
8pos
J2? o (Sapv
'Apyeioiai peTrjvda.
13
MS.
is
written
' Quaere.
Are
207'"]
2io, 211.]
Aj. 840, Kal
trrovra,
crcpas
207
iz'i-
BINARY STRUCTURE.
....
....
oXolaro.
reus
avrocrcpayus
off
....
toy tis
axra
jcXoi/eTrat,
e,
&>s Acai
rov8e k.t.X.
Gorg. 483
tovs jSeXTtaTot/?
hovrts, KaraSovXovpe#a.
Politic.
296
e,
tovtov
Kv^fpvrjTrjs
....
tovs avvvavTas,
eivat
ko.1
aairep 6
ovtco
Phaedo 6l
a.
e'rriKeXeieic,
cocrrrep 01 tois
lb.
109
e,
to.
01
l\6vs dvaKvrrrTovres
opatat
eVcel /caTtSetf.
Crito 54 d, TavTa
8oKOVO~tV OKOVflV,
avXav
KOI (V fUol
Tf)(rj
/3op/3et.
Politic.
260
C,
ttj],
Kadarrfp k.t.X. ,
Kal to fSaaiXiKov
Crat. 417 b,
Xiytiv uoi
xpwvrai,
ov TavTj)
So/cet
to XvaireXovv.
ol
lb.
433
68ov,
iv Alyivj]
vvKTatp rreptto'irer
ttj
o^e
Ka\
npdypaTa
fid^copef avTjj
aXqdela outco
mas
Tim. 19
b,
Trpocre'01/ce
8e
8rj
nddos, olov
ei
tis
....
dcpiKoiro k.t.X. ,
Tairbv
tjv
8u)X6opev.
210.
As
is
sometimes de-
no re-statement of the
co
of the illustration.
Pha?do 60
C,
av to T(pov TrapaytvrjTai
p.01
e'rra/coXouc9ei
vorepov Kal to
tJkciv 8f] cpatVe-
eoiKev,
e'rretSij
k.t.X.,
Charm. 156
b,
e'errt
yap
TOiavrr] rq
eocrrrep
e'rrcoo'j]]
dXX
icrcos
rjdr]
Xeyoval nov
ori k.t.X.
former of which
is
partly Pronominal,
put forward
to arrest attention,
and
which
it is
208
the double.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
The Pronominal part
is
[312,213.
r,
the Interrogative
which
ment.
which
is,
that
less
and
definite.
C,
Phdr. 234
tl
(rot
(paiverai
Xoyos
',
ov%
V7rep(pv<os
dprjcrdai
d, 6
ei
where
ri
foreshadows
t'l
vTTfp(pva>s
dp^adai.
(Cf.
Symp. 204
ipq
'
Yeviadai
'
aiiTco.^
lb.
269
a, rt
fie
tov peXiyr/pw
'
ADpaaTov olopeda
. . .
rj
nal IlepiKXea,
',
anovcreiav k.t.X.
elneiv k.t.X.
Charm. 154
Phileb. 27
lb.
ovk exnrpocTcoTros
iv
t'lvl ye'i/et
av Xe'yoiro
Xcktcov
',
56
e,
t'l
fie
XoyicTTiKr) k.t.X.
norepov
r)
cos fiia
Phdr. 277
k.t.X.
;
d) Tl' ^
a^
T c pi
tov KaXbv
apa ov
Sefir}Ao)Ke tci
Xey&Vra
it
k.t.X.
tl
foreshadows
cos K.T.X.
Protag. 309 b,
rj
Soph. 266
C, rt
ap
oiik
Phffido 78 d,
k.t.X.
;
t'l
fie
tcov
noXXcov KaXcov
is
apa
Kara.
tovtu
e^et,
rj
tion,
Gorg. 474
(Kao-TOTi
rofie
to.
koXcl iravra
(Is
oufieV
chrofiXtircov KaXtis
Here the virtual Subject of the re-statement is foreshadowed by ToSe, which therefore is Nominative and the Predicate by t'l, which (as in all the other instances) is Accu<aXa
;
sative.
t'l
yap
8rj
IloO
ltol
Tv^r/i
'
Accusative Case,'
is
15-
Pronoun Accusative
in Apposition to a
:
for the
21 3. B.
When the
consists of
a.
Where
is
214,
a.
215]
it is
BINARY STRUCTURE.
a Noun-phrase.
Kadiarap(vj] dpxjj,
be Trepl
Trdvrav,
ov.
(TTi.6vp.la. ro'is
209
Where
Apol. 37
C, rfj del
ev8a.
k.t.X.,
PhsedO'65
ovcrias, o
d>
Xeya
ttjs
Tvy^dvei enaarov
lb. 8
lb. lb.
e,
82
113a, ra>v t(t(\(vtt)ic6t(ov, tcov 7roXX5>v. Symp. 215 b, re! 'Sarvpco, ru yiapo-vq.
e,
Euthyd. 274
Grat.
lb.
to rrpdypa,
17
tt/v
415
a,
to ovopa
prj-^avfj.
435
TTpoaxpwdai,
olpat
rjj
vv8t]KT].
ravrrjv
fieXrici)
(K(lvr)s elvai,
to opoXo-
paXXov
7]
tj-apvov aval.
Charm. 173
a>vra.
e,
eppevopev
tu>
Xaya,
tu>
LiBgg.
908
Gorg. 462
C,
ovkovv Kakov
o~oi
8oK(i
T)
prjTOpucr) dvai,
xapiecrdai oiov
t aval avopa)iTois
214. 0.
"Where
e,
it is
Pronominal.
Euthyphro 8
> Apol. 24
Crat.
e,
c,
avro tovto
tovs vopovs.
(kclcttov, ttjv ovo-'iav.
tis,
j)
423
V Gorg.
500
ov tI av puXkov o-Trovbdaeie
Tpcnrov jjv;
(the
ov
and
jj
tovto k.t.X.)
lb.
5*8
a,
Phileb. 38 b,
yj/evbel 86tj
ravTats
fj8ovf]
Ka\ Xirrn)
Xeya.
Tim. 2 2
vopds
re.
Protag. 351
Rep. 396
Legg. 86l
C,
rjv b'
eyco,
peTpios dvf)p,
e'deXrjcreiV.
Xe'-yfti'
k.t.X.
Symp. 198
lb.
207
ttj
lb. 22 2
Xoycov.
avruv yiyvopevos
Add
8'
bs 6 ^axparrjs.
215.
Under
this
in its
210
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Trartpa.
. . .
[ 216, 217.
i\/vxi)v.
e, ri ttot
Tj
o~t\v
ovto
f]
npeTrj.
d, avTo
a,
vorjcris.
Rep. 363
216. y.
"Where
b,
it is
a Relative clause.
ovre
ovs
(papev fjpXv TraiBevreov eivm, robs
Rep. 4 02
(pvXaKas.
ovt avTol
Pheedo 74 291
c,
d,
oh
vvv
a,
S77
e'Xe'yopev, to"h
laon,
Gorg. 469
Legg. 653
e.
e,
&c.
Similarly Phileb. 42
icm. peyaXa,
Symp. 200
eroipov aira
to
(Is
Theeet. 167 b, a
these, I
S17
Tives
ra (pavrdo-paTa
ahrjOrj
KaKovcriv
'and
mean
their opinions,
some
&c.
call true.'
.
Tim. 40
b, e
aiTias yeyovev
arise,'
oaa
del pevei
'
and hence,
Kai KaXovpev
from
this cause
namely,
8e
Legg. 647
a, (pofiovpeda
rifiels
ye TroWaKis &6av
ov
8rj
top (poftov
ye
alo~xyi>t]V.
and Relative
last five
;
in
reversed order.
quently,
It
is
But
this
conse-
all
must be referred
Binary Structure.
e.
that the Relatives agree not with their Antecedents, but respecto.
tively with
cpavTaapaTa,
and
Ttjs
ahlas.
See 'Attraction,'
201,
above.
Cf., as
i.
72. p. 10, hv
<rv
tjkov-
'Airemas
And
is
tov veupbv
'
namely that
217.
Not
by
Ellipse,
and in the
C,
first
two by Attraction
Tijs
Soph. 246
ttjv
imep
rjs
TidevTai
ovalas
i.
\tov\ o Tidevrai
ovatav
eivui.
218220.]
>
BINARY STRUCTURE.
tt)v
211
Gorg. 477 a yvrtp eyco {nrokapfidvoi iya> imoXap^dva ttjv aKpeXeiai/ eivai.
oXpekftap
i.
e.
[tovtoJ oVfp
Phgedo 78 d, rjs \6yov oibopev tov eivai where rjs is the Predicate and rov thai the Subject of a sentence of which the Copula is
suppressed.
218. b.
Where
is
the
more emphatic
and
Common
?
type of instances.
Trdvras Srjpiovpyovs, ovriva j3ov\ei avratv.
.
.
IO
C, rrdvff ocra
17
vvvopa a>a
i?dv
Svvarov Tre(pvKev.
\a$ov(ra, a>ov to vp-
Phdr. 246
Phsedo 61
C,
&
['^I'X'v]
ceo/za
yrjivov
irav kKt}6t].
tovtovs
e7roirjo~a,
off
npcDTOtS (V(TV)(OV.
lb.
69
b,
x <0 P
fj
fj
TOiavrrj
apert].
lb.
105
a, 6
av
f7rt(pepT)
airo to eiricpepov
ttjv
evavTiorrjTa prjbe-
7TOTf 5Yacr&u.
Cl"at.
408
a,
k.t.X., Trepl
\6yov hvvaplv
Trpaypxvre'ia.
Legg. 668
lb.
734
e Kaddrrep ovv
j
two. vw(pT]V
fj
to>v
ttjv
.
t
.
e<pv(pr)v Kai
.
Cf.
<xa>/xa
. . .
rvpfievo-ai Ta<p<o, 1
47, Otrco 8e
Kai
Ta% av
tis
\eip<ov KaTaafie-
219.
pr)
8Cvao~6ai cnrobpdvai
ttoWtj
pupia
Pha^do 99
Kai
\eyoi
elrj
a>s
81a Tavra
ttoico
ttoiw,
.... ttoWtj av
paxpa pa$vpia
/3.
tov \6yov.
is collective,
220.
Where
the other
distributive.
Symp. 178
lb.
1
a, tovto>v
90
Tim. 3 2
We may
Homer
P 2
e. g.
Od.
i.
348,
oo-r
SioWiy
'
212
'Avbpdaiv
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
aAffarjOTTJcnv
orrcos
[ 221, 222.
X.
1
tdeXyaiv eKaoTcp,
7 2, dveyapa 8
221.
y.
is
Phsedo 64
nap
*
r)piv
b, olpai
yap av
br)
Gorg. 5 J 7 e >
iravri rq> pr)
avra
K.r.X.
Ka\ rols
aWois
depaTrevrfjv
dvai adoparos,
elbon
on
01
Cf.
Hdt.
viii.
83, Ka\
7rocr)o~dpevoi
7rporjy6-
xii, eVetTa
tj
o&x
a>s
larpiKTj
be vyieiav, dXX'
dyieia, ovtoos
evbaipoviav.
222.
8.
Where
is
resumptive.
is
(where no change
it is
but rhetorically
thoughts in
not
redundant.
its
proper
^"
~ 01
dvbpmv ovopaaTcov
rrjs
biavoias
tt)v
dXrjdeiav
Apol. 40
d,
oipai
av
prj
on
I8id>rr)v
nvd
dWa
on
Hep. 375
to
rjdos.
d> olaBa
yap
irov
to>v
yevvaiav kvvcov
Legg. 7
avrols.
C, rols
pev yeyovocn
mp\
Tvaibevo-iv
beboypevov aKoveiv
tjV
more
force), dXX'
Ian
ws
vppa%os
PtCp.
353
aXXw
rj
ijfvxfj biKaicos
av avrd diroboipev
'
W*P ai
Tpett
/cat
223226.]
223. Instances
BINARY STRUCTURE.
of Adjectival, Adverbial, or
213
Relative clause
intervening.
Symp. 200
Theaet.
a,
(TTi0vp.fi
avrov',
188
b, d,
a.
Phaedo 104
d 8
dv Karda-xj], dvayicdfct
avrd urxtiv,
and simi-
C,
exeiv.
Alcib.
I.
115
e,
to apa
ftorjdelv
koXov avro
Trpoo-flTras
Legg. 625
k.t.X.,
a,
tovtov ovv
(pa'ipev
av
r)pe'is
eVc
eTXiityevai.
Tim. 37
TTpXv
d, fjpepas
yap
kq\
vvKras <a\
ovras
ovpavov
yeveadai,
Tore
apa
eKeiveo
vvio~Tapeva
ttjv
yeveariv
avruv
prjxa.va.Tai,
to'is
pev k.t.X.
crv Trpocra-
[For
it
is
avrav, not
to.
noXXd,
which
is
represented by avrd.]
6 Travr\
is
this expla-
For
instance, in Phdr.
265
c,
the
eyu
Tovrav
irdvrcov
elbolv is
a Genitive Absolute.
So Symp. 195
a, <pr]p\ ovv
eivai avriov,
cf.
irdvrav
ovtcov is a
Genitive Absolute.
Laches 182
b, e'niTidepevov
el
to SttXitikov tovto
is
82 d,
ottXitikov
Nominative.
Rep. 439
k.t.X.,
on
aTTiodovaa
r)
X ft P>
tov to6tov
belongs to the
dirmdoia-a
Xp,
K.T.X.
226.
C.
Dependent
its
sentence
resolved
into
two
parts,
by
it
disengaging from
consisting of a
Noun
214
a.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
[ 237.
sentence.
a.
Euthyd. 294
odovras e^ei
',
Theset. 162
d e,
deovs
ovs eycb
cos tlcrly
r)
cos
Phsedo 86
lb.
95
b, TavTa
ovk
ai>
et irdQoi.
Laches 179
e'u]
e, elo-rjyrjo-aTo
ovv tis
r)plv Kai
tovto to pddrjpa,
on KaXov
Gorg. 449
tovs KapvovTas,
cos
av 8iaiTcoptvoi vyialvoiev.
260
a, 8ei
tL ttot
cos
(CTTtv.
Ibid, d,
eariv.
ttjv
il8<akoTTouKrjV
.... 8iapd%oir
av ....
TvavraTrao'iv
ovk
Protag. 354
a, ov
to.
reias K.r.X.,
oTi
ravTa ayaOd
Gorg. 448
d, 8r)Aos
ydp poi
ILcjXos
....
pepeKerrjKev.
a, Kiv8vvevovcriv ocroi k.t.X. \e\rjdevai.
Phsedo 64
aX\o
tovs aXKovs
on
oi8ev
TriTT]8evovo-i.
The form
373, Autov
p'
'i8ms,
el
illustrated
is
cf.
of course
common enough
8'
in
all
Homer
Od.
xvii.
ov o~d<pa
oi'Sa,
eivai,
The
looser
.
governments are
top KtjpvKa, tou
illustrated
oncos
pr)
by
TllUC.
iii.
tovs TleXoTTOwrjaiovs,
-ye
noicovTcu ckttXovs,
227.
/3.
Infinitival one.
Legg. 653 a
PP P 1 (TIV ^*
irapeyeveTO.
Crat. 4
9 ^> ov8ev
7Tpoo-8eiTai
rov Stdrt
prjdrjvat.
Phdr. 242
Symp. 207
dyaBov eavrm
228, 229.]
BINARY STRUCTURE.
215
Charm. 153
228.
b, ffyytXrai
r)
occurs,
;
where
possible,
in
the
as in the
remaining instances.
Phsedo 90
Crat.
b, eireihdv
ns
425
T av
eivai ae.
c,
Traicriv,
ws /SeArtoTOis
yeveo-$ai.
Rep. 459
rav dp^ovTav.
tq>v TrpoTpeirnKatv Xoycov eivai.
Euthyd. 282
229. b.
oicui' iiriQvp.Si
Or
may
follow, in
lies.
which f
is
prefixed to the
a Finite Verb.
tov rpoirov
<a\
to>v
Phsedo 58
poi
dvrjp
((palvfTo
aal
[dvr)p
evbaip.6vio~a
(fyepeis.
r)v
d,
tt)v
alriav
tt)s
rav
inepav
dnofioXrjs,
6Y
tyvyj\s
Symp. 172a,
tikojv
7>ep\
rav epa~
Xoyav, rives
Euthyd. 272
Politic.
p.r)
irpea^vTepos ys' }
OTt
irpooTjKti
J
309
tov
8r)
ttoXitikov
ap
tcTLlfV,
pavov
bvvarbv elvai
rf/ ttjs
&ao~i\iKTJs povcrj]
J tovto avrb
av
.
e'p~oiei~v
Protag. 318
e, eijBovXia rrepl
rav
oiKe'iav, ottos
folniav
dioiKol.
Tim. 24
C, ttjv
eiixpacriav tcov
otcroi
apdv
ev
avra Kanftovaa, on
(ppovipa-
rdrovs ai/Spas
Cl'itias
(sc. 6 roVos,
<ro\
referred to in aira.j
IoS
b, rrpoXeya
on
8avpao~ras
6 irporepos evhoKip-qKev iv
\ avra
Apol. 25
c, drrocpaiveis ttjv
aavTOv dpeXeiav,
on
oldev
crot.
f pepe'XrjKe.
Meno 96 Meno
on
Phgedo 65
72
d, ttjs ovaias,
213, above.)
216
Cf. Time.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
V. 1 6, IlXeto-Toawx
&>s
. .
[ 230.
es
7rpol3aXX.6iJ.evos,
Kadodov
Trapavop.rjdf'io'av
ravra
^vpfiaivoi.
In the three remaining instances, the premised becomes the Subject of the Principal sentence.
Phaedo 82
a,
expression
877X0
8r)
/cat
TaXXa, ol av eKaarq
8ijXov
8r)
loi,
Kara
ras avraip
which means
ola kcu
TaXXa carat,
rovrecTTiv oi av e/edcrnj
tot k.t.X.
ret
Crit-0
44
d,
avra SryXa
Trapovra,
on
olol r
elo~\v
ol
ttoXXo\
ov
oioi
to.
which
Trepi o~e
means
8r)Xov
on
lb.
45 e MV
>
anav T npaypa to
rj
dvavhpla run
rf/
77/aerepa
eiarfX.-
TreTTpd^dai,
6es, K.T.X.
Ka\
eltrobos ttjs
8ikt)s
(Is
to 8iKao-TTjptov, as f
230. 0.
Infinitival.
/*r)
Synip. 197
o>a>i>
ttoitjo-iv t'ls
eVai/rtoxrerat,
tcl
oi^l
Eporros
etfai o-o(piav
<oa;
Phsedo 102
ws
LiCgg.
641
e;(ftf.
Rep. 489
eaopevov.
lb.
'
443
"j
apxopevoi
e,
Gorg. 513
otpaireveiv.
eTTtxiiprjTcov
earl
ttj
ttoXci
/cat
to'is
TroXirais
Lcgg. 790
aiveiv.
C,
to.
o~a>p.aTa
p-vdeov
Xcx6tVT<cv bianep-
Politic.
285
C,
SuoioTrjTts TrfivKacri.
e,
ofyeTai ap
f]pds
8iaTT((f)evy6s
to koXov, yviovai 6 ti
(OTIV.
fldt'vai.
Critias 115 d,
eW
oiKtjaiv a7rtipydo~avT0.
Phaedo 84
Apol. 33
Cf.
C,
as
ISe'iv
e'tpatWro.
Horn.
409, Ov yap
231, 232.]
ABBKEYIATED CONSTRUCTION.
is
. . .
217
Virtually similar
Pllileb.
26 b,
vfipiv
KariSoucra
17
deos, nepas,
oibev
evdv.
Apol. 37
(3t'os fir],
ee\86vri
ev
fj
fjv.
Protag. 313
trdvr
e'crrl
ra
o~d,
fj
KaKas irpdrreiv
(sc. (re.)
Rep. 5 2 5
elrj
pekXovras ev
jrdkei
tl<r\
tovs Xoyovs
d,
iroif?<rdai.
Eutbyd. 281
avrois eivai
otto)s K.r.X.
Cf.
Thuc.
viii.
46,
evreXearepa
ttjs
be
ra
beivd,
/Spa^ei
7rep\
popia
ttjs
bairdvqs, koi
dpa perd
eavrovs tovs
EWrjvas Kararptyai.
Abbreviated
Construction.
Symp. 212 c, o rt Kni ottt] \alpeis 6vopduv, ToiTo 6v6paf where we must supplement the Antecedent sentence thus tovto km
TavTT) ovopae.
Phsedo 98
a,
Tavra xai
iroielv
koi
is
Trdo-xeiv
irda-\ei
where
the
trote'i,
Symp. 178
ip'iv
a,
d be pdXiara Ka\
rbv \6yov
&>v
epw eKao-Tov
where
the Antecedent
sentence
232. B. Ellipses
nate clauses.
Pha?do 62
ols
a,
Tvy\dvei
ecrrtv
f)
rjv.
be j3e\riev redvdvai,
davpaorov ...
after ols be
pf/
oaidv
eon
k.t.X.,
where
and
must be supposed
to be
repeated
Tore.
ko\ ore,
lb.
69
teal
TTirrpaaKO(ppovrjaecos
peva
<al
.... perd
(ppovrjereods
where
must be supplied
before perd
<ppovr)o-e<i)s,
218
Politic.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
258
a, QecuTr]Ta>
. . .
[ 233, 234.
ScoKpdrovs 8e ouSeVepa
where
the
other
crosswise
d/ojKoa requires
C.
Dependent Noun
silently supplied
new and
different
nai
Apol. 19
d,
dia>
(ppdfciv
where where
dXXfp\ois is to
be supplied to
Laches 187
d,
Trap'
dXXqXav
dXXrjXois is to
be supplied to 8i86vns.
Kai
pavdavera rov
dp(j)Lcr^T]TovvTa
to pavBa-
dpqbia^Tjrovvros.
.
irapaKaXelv
km
dvaKotpovcrdai
Phdr. 238
lb.
e,
ra
11776
SC
dV
<Toi.
SC. ewidvpiq.
278
e, -rrpbs
SC.
dXXrjXav.
Symp. 195
veu>v.
Cf.
Xen. Hell.
I.
iii.
234. D. u
New
Pep. 333
C,
orav prjbev
C,
8erj
avrco xprjcrBai,
dXXd Kciadai
. .
SC. avrd,
Symp. 212
aKoveiv
lb.
e,
SC. avrovs,
O7rcos
from
airo'is
implied by
avrov
187
av
tt)v
pev
tj
rjdovrjv
Kapiruxj-qrai,
aKoXaaiav oe
prjbepiav
e'pnoirjcrr]
SC.
rjdovfj.
Pep. 414
ravra.
SC.
Phsedo 58
b,
vopos
icrfiv
avrols ev t&>
XP iiV(?
Tovru>
Kadapeveiv
rfjv
SC. avrovs.
evbeteie Kai
ovdapov av (paivoiro
SC.
Apol. 40
a,
a ye
817
olt]6elr]
a.
(This
is
[Under
the
MS.
"Illustr.
from
Homer
:"
and
never put
in.]
235237-]
235. E.
ABBREVIATED CONSTRUCTION.
new and
different
219
Eelative Pronoun, in a
government,
Symp. 200
lb.
d, 6 ovtcg> eroipov
aira
<?X
(cttip,
fi '
ovde e^et.
201
a, OV tvdfTjS COTl,
a,
cp
(Cat prj
Phaedo 65
Gorg. 482
prjbev
17811
rwv
avros Xeyopevois.
Menex. 243
xph et
pfpvrjo-dai re
(cat (Traivtlv.
is still
Pronoun
fills
its
place in
the construction.
Rep. 357
lb.
!>
TjSovai
ravras yt'yverat.
395
d, a>v (papev
dyadovs ytveadai.
Phaedo IOO
b, a
ei
poi 8i8a>t re
(cat
Virtually similar
dTrei.prip.ivov
etSet'jy.
is
aira
elrj,
tnara Rep. 337 e, npci>Tov pev pfj ei8o>s-, where pfj (Idas is the ecpuivalent of bs
p-T)
237. F.
Common
quent clause.
a.
The brackets
The
is,
Rep. 344
8'
C,
I
abiKOv
e'aurcp
\vaiT(\ovv.
lb.
438 b-C, ra
J
7rXet'w
(cat
npos ra eXdrrco
J
(cat
av
fiapvTepa npos
Kov(poT(pa
>
c9drra) jrpos
ra jSpa8vTfpa.
8'
Rj.
477 a
e>7r '
ywcrtf, dyvcovla
t)
eVi [
.
. .
1 pt) ovti.
(cat
lb.
544
C,
17
re
8'
eTvaivovpivrj,
KpijTiKT]'
SfVTtpa
KaXovpxvq
lb.
oXiyapxta.
.
545
a,
(cat
tov (pikoveiKov
(cat
oXtyap^Kcoy av
(cat [
8r)poKpa-
tikqv
tov TvpavvtKov.
d, ^copto-pos- Trjs
e, (cat
Phsedo 67
Gorg. 469
fax^s dno
o-doparos.
[So Oxon.]
(cat
rd ye 'AOr/vaicov vtcopia
(cat
Tpir/pas
ra
7rXota.
Symp. 186
yecopyt'a.
e,
r}
re laTptKTj
aaavras
8e
(cat
[
yvpvao-TiKT]
(cat
220
Phdr. 253
Phileb. 45
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
d, dptrrj be tis tov dya6ov,
a, pei^ovs ylyvovrai
;
238241.
ov bieliropev.
fj
] kcikov kukio,
. .
.
r)
ntpl
vyiaivovras
>
tis
ras xtipas,
pti^ovs
8'
V7r6
t^p
lb.
960
C,
Aa^ecrti/
[
J
pev
tt)v
npuiTrjv,
Tplrrjv.
238.
b. Preposition.
d, Kal tls"Oprjpov f3\e\j/as Kal 'Ha'.obov.
Symp. 209
Apol. 25
So Phsedo
1 1 1
d,
&C.
239.
c.
Some
38
e,
Politic.
bvvapevovs Koivoovelv
npos
dperrjv,
240. G.
Anastrophe
that
is,
the supplying of a
word from
The
object
is,
as Dissen (Pind.
N"em. x. 38) remarks, to give liveliness to the sentence by strengthening the later clauses of it.
The use
of this figure is
it,
more extensive
in poetry
than in prose
the converse of
Rep. 491
a>a>i>.
Phileb. 35 e
~ a
Kepi
crcoTrjplav
pr)
eo-Ti ra>v
Legg. 795
yeyv pvacrpevov.
Cf.
Horn. Od.
ko.1 to.
314, dvbpo\eTeipav
Anastrophe of Pronouns
> Kai
in Correlative clauses.
Pep. 455
y vvv larpiKr),
17
b' ov.
tol
So 451
be
e.
Symp. 207
dnoXkvs
where
we must
pr)
Supply rd pev to
prj
[ti
dvopd^opevj
(P>)
"Apovaov, to be dbiKov
to pev.
where before
e,
apovo-ov
must be supplied
e,
So Soph. 221
248
a,
Phileb. 36
&c.
242244-]
Theaet. 191
ABBREVIATED CONSTRUCTION.
(Kfxaydov,
. .
221
rw
6*
C, KTjptvov
r<5
pev Kadapcorepov
fie
lajpov,
iyporepov
where before
aKkr^parepov
must be supplied
fie
eviots pen.
Apol. 18
d,
ocoi
<p86va)
....
xpaiptvoi
vpas averreidov,
ol
fie
K.a\
where
before <p86vw
must be
supplied
01 piv.
'nrrrfioov 1
S'
c7Tia<ra)Tpa>i>,
XXii.
57,
TrapahpapLfTTjv,
/iij
ff
omaGe
StcoKcoi^ IX.
5 IJ
E'
pei>
yap
fiaipa (fiepot,
ra
8'
o~i(rff
ovopA^oi,
Od.
iii.
33,
Kpe'a
5
w77Ta)v
aXAa
fi'
eireipov,
(i. e.
ptvofiKta, rroXXa
fi
6niaaa> Ady\avov
TroXXa
fieV ptvofiKta).
242.
c.
Theset. 192 d,
Tore
fie
Pha?do
fi
1 1
av
T?ep\ tt/s
vp<popds 8ui6vres
where
Tore
must be supplied
d,
before
SiaXryd^evot.
e.
So
also
Critias
119
Phileb.
35
e,
Tim. 22
The leaving
relative clause
pev to be supplied
is
from an expressed
Rep. 357
c,
fie
in the Cora,
common
e.g.
358
a,
572
Symp.
199
b,
201
Horn.
e.
II.
fi'
Cf.
xxii. 171,
[oXXore pev]
"ltrjs ev
Kopixpfjo-i
ttoXvittvxov,
aXXore
<po/3ei
.
avre k.t.X., xvi. 689, "Ocrre [ore pev] ko\ aknipcv cu>8pa
.
6Ve
fie
k.t.X.,
and
30 XX. 52.
243. d.
Soph.
2 1 7 e, kot
Gorg. 488
d,
fito'ptcroi',
ravrbv
fj
erepov
e'ori k.t.X.
77
So l6l
d.
3 d, ev
fie
fj
kokccs
paXXov avrbv
oy
fj
Hom. Od.
ii.
132,
Zcoet
redvrjKe.
244. e.
Anastrophe of Prepositions.
C, Tu>v
Phileb. 2 2
crfir]T<o
pev ovv
viKTfTqpi'jiv
fie
fir/
iTpbs
rbv KOivbv
>Biov
ovk ap(pi-
tt(d
xpl Kept
ri bpdaopev.
is
as
common
in
Homer
as
it is
in later
is
cf.
Hom.
arro
xi.
374)
Hroi
222
(TTTjQecrtfii
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
iravaiokov do-nl8a r a>pa>v.
'J,
[ 245, 246.
i.
And
Theocr.
Ovk
245.
either preceding
or subsequent.
Synip. 213
a, Ktkeveiv elcruvai, nai
8'
in the
is
is
xPW aTa
77
SkXrjv 8vvap.1v
where
it
apxh v apai
rf
must be supplied
Xa/3eu>
In
all
the following
supplied.
Synip
186
a,
ok peyas
ndv
6 Beos reivet
where
earl is to
be Supplied to peyas
e,
Ka\ BavpacrTos.
.
Soph. 256
ovra.
tjvpnavTa
ipovpev
etvai re
Kal
[supply 'are']
Jrhdr.
234
e>
o~a(prj
Ka\
anoTfTupvevTai.
jLim. 2 2 d, 6 NftXof
e?r
re
to.
aXXa
accrrjp
Ka\
totc t<
Tavrrjs
rrjs
anopias
Ib.
ara>ei.
56
b, ovtcos cos
. .
crBevTociv 8e
Spdadai.
Logg. 8^2
erepm.
a,
e'ay 8e
avTo^fip pev
prj,
j3ov\evcrrj
Se
Bdvarov ris
aWos
24G.
tion to
I. Verb or Participle supplied from subordinate construcmain construction, or vice versa. "5 axnrcp 01
of t<i 01
rti
Phdr. 33
Bpeppara BaXkbv
npoo-dovTcs ayuvcri
where
Phsedo
to
Bpeppara
av
86u>o-i
must be supplied
dyovres.
j3ia>vai
1 1
4 b,
to SiafapovTcos
must be Supplied
Theoet. 180
where
must
ii.
where
to to ov8' ov8ev
must be supplied
tovs n\(i-
otovs Xe'yofrer,
nevTJjKovra
where
to
oi
\tyovTts
be supplied Xeyovai.
(Cf. Epist.
ad Hebr.
x. 10.)
Hdt.
86,
247249-]
ovra
fiev
ABBREVIATED CONSTRUCTION.
TnUC.
tjSovtjv
11.
223
53>
Kaff
noulv
eroXpa
(
247. J.
Apol.
C, 6
Se tovtuiv aXoyarrarov,
is
on
dhivai
which
io~r\
to be
supplemented thus
6 8e t6.vtu>v
e'o-riv
aXoyaoraTov,
Symp. 183
b,
heivorarov,
cos
ye Xiyovcnv
oi
ttoXXoi,
oti
kox
opvvvri povco
Still
o~vyyvd>p.T).
more
elliptical is
8e
Phdr. 248 b, ov
tov
e'/cei
Wx'
17
ttoWt)
airovbrj,
fj
irpoo~T)Kovo-a
voprj
e<
1.
e.
ov 8e eve\
np. k.t.X.
o-e,
2>
Xen.
.
Mem.
opas
}
k.t.X.
k.t.\.
TaTov cm
oti c.t.X.
186, 6 8e
6V.]
Trdvrcov SeivaraTov,
[So Bekker
:
We
p.
following variations
\id>TaTov,
k.t.X.
(and similarly
18.
375), xv.
2^.
p.
314, o
o e peyiorov reKprjpiov'
yap
k.t.X.
248.
left
is
to be supplied
Symp. 214 C, pedvovra avbpa irapa yqcpovratv Xoyovs 7rapaf$dXXeiv where ptdvovra avftpa stands for pedvovros dvftpos Xoyovs.
lb.
217
d,
Tjj
where
iTriXirroipi
ttjs
epjjs.
Protag. 3
e, out'
av tu>v ipuiv
ojiolai.
Homer
Kal
where
things
'
all besides.'
, .
.
145
a,
Phsedo 69
tovtov
ndvra
mtTpao-Koptva
'all Other
this.'
So
t prp>
'
;
what,
if
224
250.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
250253.
Rep. 475
(pois
Theset.
201
b,
dXXd
Trelaai
pev
SC. bihai-ai
ov.
Crito 43 d, ov by
toi dcplKTai,
fjgeiv Trjpepov
dXXd
BoKflv [so
MSS.]
pev poi,
C,
elfjii
sc.
'but I
am
Phdr. 242
Cf.
AndoC.
i.
ov
',
e'ycb p.ev
olpai
'
SC.
'but
another might
not.'
(olpai pep
I think,
but
250*.
am
not sure.'
Disjunctive clause to be mentally supplied.
fws dv
ttjv
MM.
389
Gj
Crat.
edv re ev aXXa>
crtbrfpca,
\edv re ev
rw awrw,]
supplied.
Symp. 236
b,
:
(A)
e^eis
ei7relj>;
(B) Ov pevr dv
e(poiT(ov
napd
o~e
i.
e.
'
No
d,
Phdr. 227
01 Xoyot.
eWe ypd^euv
yap dv
Euthyd. 280
rf
a,
y dv nore
tis o-o(pia
....
yap dv
01/K.eTi
Pro-
tasis.
Euthyd. 296
Rep. 497
Xvaei.
e,
dXX\
elirep, o-e.
ov to
fiovXeaBai,
dXX\
e'lnep,
to
pfj
bvvao-8ai dianco-
Legg. 667
lb.
eiirep.
9OO
C, Ka\ t5>v
pev
IX.
X.
iii.
And
emep.
253.
tasis.
P. Hypothetical sentence
el
Se
Symp. 212
el 8e,
C, ei
els
"EpcoTa vopiaov
elprjo-6ai'
o ti
ml
0777/
254, 255-]
Ellthyd. 285
iroieiTco.
ABBREVIATED CONSTRUCTION.
C,
ei
225
tovto
fiev
fiovXerat,
ei^ero),
el
ft,
o Tt ftovXerat
Legg. 688
Ale.
are'
el
b\
cos o-rrovbdfav.
I.
114b,
rl ovk direbet^as,
el
fiev
fiovXei,
iparav
fie
aanep
iyco
el be, ku\ el
aiTos
eirt
This
be
be
pr),
but refers to a
j3otiXei
coming
clause.
is
The usage
fiev fiev
common
ix.
in
Homer
cf.
H.
vi.
376, Et
b',
aye, xxii.
be, aii
381, Ei b\ uyere,
aKOvaov.
46,
el
262, Ei
suppression
'
of Apodosis.
iav be k.t.X.
^n IjrOrg. 520
el
e, et
evepyecriav avr
'
' * ev neiaerai.
be
pr),
ov.
More commonly
dides.
the form
is iav
pev
...
el be,
as also in
Thucy-
Symp. 185
Legg. 854
r)
Xvy
'
iav pev
croi Xcocfia ri
eKoov TreiBrfTai
. .
to vocrrjpa
"
el
et
be be
fir],
k.t.X. k.t.X.
fir),
31I
d, av pev ijjtKvrJTai
a, iav
.
.
el
be
fir),
k.t.X.
'
ei
be
fir),
k.t.X.
dvriXap&dvwpai
'
suppose I'
&C
Symp. 199
fiac
el
e,
ydp
'
Rep. 44
dj aXX' el b,
et
oti k.t.X.
Syinp. 177
where
ei
With
Symp.
2
ei fiovXei,
or
ei
20
d,
ei
et
be fioCXeade iv
fidxais k.t.X.
$ovXea6e
represents
Crat. 392
Theset. 196
Cf. Horn.
Kexprjfieda.
II. i.
559, XX'
et fitv
deiKMjo-aifieB'', k.t.X.,
idiXeis.
is
also
common
in
Homer
after eVei,
as
II. iii.
59, Od.
iii.
i03,viii.2 36.
255. R.
Form
C,
by
av,
the
Verb
Phsedo 98
tij
....
Xeyot.
226
In this
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
common
ticular sentence, such as
e. g.
[ 256, 257.
much
a par-
8ia(pe'pa>
Kal el
8tj ra>
<ro(pu>-
av
-but
308
C,
e'l
ns
irpdypa Sriovv,
Kav
is
el
crrrjaiv.
Here the
Kav
(pavXoraTov
exegetic of otiovv
it
any
'
if
you understood
of the vilest it
would mean
longs to the
that.'
el
The
Kal is
clause.
Symp.
nva
be.'
2 2 1 e, ocd/xara
vfipLo-Tov
8opdv
something
'
Ka\ prjpara
>
Sarvpov av
what a
satyr's hide
would
not
In
a Verb, which
to be understood.
Rep. 468
<pT],
a, tL
;
8e
8f]
k.t.A.
Aey
ttoV av
sition.
Pheedo 6 1
b,
Ei^a
<ppde
av
'
tell
him
to
follow me,
which he will do
Snodev
.
. .
if
he
is
wise.'
. .
Symp. 173d,
p.V
yap
'
do not kllOW
; for
'
how you
came by
Theaet. 158
it Jits
you
&c.
a, 6kvo> elnelv
on
Protag. 333
fpao-i k.t.X.
C, alo-xyvoip,T]v
lb.
335
C, up.1'
tj'kovov.
In summarily breaking
d,
rj
off
enumeration of particulars.
07177
Phaedo IOO
8r)
Legg. 834
av
. . .
av 81a
8iavepr]6ooo-t.
C, ttjv
Tim. 48
Crito 50
j
ptv
dpxas
eire
07777
8oKe7.
a, elV diro8i8pdo-Keiv,
onus
8e'i
dvofidaai tovto.
Apol.
41b,
'08vo~o-ea
rj
2io~v(pov
17
c'iWovs avplovs av
tu
envoi.
258, 259-] Pheedo 7 e
8tj
)
ABBREVIATED CONSTRUCTION.
*ov T0 <dX6v to> alo~xpq> ivavriov \rvyxavei. ov\, Ka\
227
aXXa
d,
fivpia ovtoos (x fi -
Similarly Pheedo 73
d,
94
b,
Gorg. 483
Legg. 944
Protag. 325
A17/S8771/
b.
a, SiKaioo-vvr]) Kai (TaxppocrvvT), Kai
to oaiov
avBpos aperrjv.
The
tence
may be
Protag. 358
Kai
orrcos
a, eire
yap
x.aipeis
Ta Toiavra ovop.d<ov,
/3e\rto"Te
The
as if the speaker
Gorg. 494
Apol. 20
d,
(A)
[Si5>vai.
(B) UoTepov
el
ttjU KeCpaXr/v
povov
Kvrjatai,
en
ti
.
ae
epcoTai
d, ovtoi 8e
r)
Ta\
av ...
Xe'-yco.
p.ei<o
Tiva
r)
Kar
av&pamov oo(piav
cro<p6i etev,
ovk e^<u ti
258. b. In
summary
j
Legg.
7 5 c T0 ^ s apxovras
1
VTrrjpeTas
eKaXeaa ov
ti Kat.voTop.ias
6vopa.T<ov eveKOy
[
dXX
r/yovpai k.t.X.
. .
Apol. 36
a, to
pr)
ayavaKTelv
aXXa
Ti poi iroXXa
'
olbeva av
iiriTpe^rai
St.
. ,
Mark
on
f)
vi. 5, Kai
pq
iOepdnevcre.
ol
C,
(A)
J
t'l
noTt to a*Tiov
TzaXaidi
.... cpalvovrai
J
direxopevoi ...
(B)
aXXo ye
eo-Tiv
dhvvaToi rjaav
Phsedo 63
elne'iv.
d,
(A)
he
o-Ke\j/cope6a
tl
(BovXeadai poi
So/cei"
irdXai
(B) Tt
aXXo ye
r)
259.
U. Use of noXXov
full
Set
instead of
ov.
In the regular or
construction
n-oXXoii Set is
either interjected
But, in the
Set
is
dropped
out,
made
to
fill
in the construction
lied.
Rep. 378
C,
noXXov
c,
del pvBoXoyryreov
Set
uXXa
dXXd
k.t.X.
o-KXrjpos.
Symp. 203
aXXd
77-oXXov
diraXos
Fully and
Kai Set,
ttoXXov ye
'
228
"
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
1
260262.
Fully ov
LrOrg. 5
y a,
noWov
ye Sei pr\Tvore
ns
roiavra epydaryrai.
fJ-rjTTOTe
ns (jroWov
as to
clause without a
.Politic
new
construction.
276
c, els
dp^s
e<arepov rpoirov
where
there
is
no
under the
government of wedepev.
261.
\V.
Two
made
two
parties,
conjointly,
to
48
d,
i.
e.
o~v
re e^dyav,
eyu>
re
eayopevos.
Cf. Isocr. vi. 47. P- I2 5 aTreinoipev
i.
8'
e. vpels re
Somewhat
similarly Arist.
Categ.
vi.
pwpbv
Xtyerai,
where however
pev peifa, rb
more brachy-
rrjv
fie
ekarrov.
262. Idioms or
Sentences
Pleonasm of Construction.
From
1
instances of
its
e.
g. elvai
subjoined
to ocaw
2.
and the
like
e. g.
Phsedo 62
full
which
is
is
simply
tllQ
tion;
'
from
the rest'
distinct
from
all
coo-re
Or the
use of
Or
I
Apol. 19
lb.
Xeyovres 8ie{3a\\ov
av poi 8oku>
pot,
. . .
01
8ia(5dX\ovres' t
Ae'ycoj> k.t.X.
34
d,
a,
eiritutrj
Xeyeiv
lb.
36
ovk dveXTno-rov
263.]
PLEONASM OF CONSTRUCTION.
a, riva rpoirov
229
Legg. 858
av yiyvopevov ylyvoiro.
Phsedo 75
arroKpivopevoi.
Cf. IfSeus H. 2
2,
ovk av 7>on)0-dpevos
SWov
612) Mq
efj
rexvr]-
SXXo
rt
Te^vrjo-airo
eyKardero
Or,
in
coordinate
clauses
part,
the
Phdr.
55
Rep. 553
eppan
typos
Trj
TroXei,
Phsedo 67
real
263.
a.
a.
Of the Negative.
In the same
clause.
Rep. 339
lb.
b, oinra hrjKov
ov&
el
peydXrj.
389
a,
Cnto 43
b, ov
pa tov At"
)
Euthyd. 279 a
eimopfLv.
ov&e crepvov
So Phaedo 115
Politic.
3OO
Phaedo IOO
a, ov
pa rov Ata
ov
pot
011
o~(p68pa.
2)
b,
doKe't,
'IttttIo,
ovk,
el
ravrd ye diroKpi-
LySIS 22
Crat.
C,
ovk av,
el
tjv
k.t.X.
39
T av
'
( ^l v
*vp*lv, ov crvvreiva.
. .
.
Euthyphro 4
Cf.
d, oit*
i.
el
6 rt pdXiar deKreivev,
ov
Se'iv.
Horn. H.
is
86, &c.
The usage
Thea?t. 163
common,
of course,
is distri-
ovt av
Tjpels (paipev.
The
object of the
Pleonasm
is,
after
also
word which
it
immediately concerns.
230
264. 0.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Not
15
264268.
in the
same
clause.
seems almost
Apol. 27
iari.
irrational.
8e
e, ottcos
av riva
7reldots
av as ov,
k.t.X., ovBefiia
firj^avrj
-Legg. 7 4 7
d,
p.rj8e
rovff fjpds
XavBavira
irtpi
tottcop,
as ovk dalv
dpieivovs
km x fl pvs'
para
Cf.
k.t.X.
ois
ol
Antipho
vi. IO. p.
142, ovre
octtls
fj
a SiaKfi iv
dnia-rfja-ai
fj
where
ovk is irrational.
265.
h.
Of
Prepositions.
.
Phdr. 278
Cf. TllUC.
a, iv 8e toIs SidacrKopevois
iii.
vpiv.
266.
c.
Of Conjunctions.
2 I O b,
ko.\
S jmp.
hrid.
iav imeiKrjs av
Oiliv.
b,
rfj
Phdr. 2^6
dyanarj av k.t.X.
Apol. 31a,
vaiTe.
e.
Of
e({>T),
&c.
Symp. 1^5
lb.
d, ku\ elne'iv
on Ev
tiv
?X ol 4"^ va h
>
a 'Ayddav.
190
C,
Xeyei
on
Aokgo poi,
e'cprj,
k.t.X.
267.
222, above.
Pleonasm
262
a,
in sentences of Contrast.
to'is fjp'io-ecriv (is
Tore
TToifjaei fy]Te'io~6ai.
Legg. 805
a, fjplo-fia
Tim. 39
C,
Phsedo 58
lb. 7 c
15
>
noXXa
varepov eXaTTov
Cf.,
perhaps, Thucyd.
iii.
poLWov
i)
ov tovs alriovs.
231
So
269271.]
CHANGED CONSTRUCTION.
pr)
265
b.
/SeXnW yevopevos
Phsedo 64
lb.
C,
76
e,
repav
Cf.
t/z-it^p eivai.
Xen. Anab.
II.
i.
2 2, kcu
fju'tv
fHacrCXei,
Horn.
7rep,
vi.
476, bore
S17
Kai rov8e
e'yco
dpnrpTZ(a Ipmeo-cn,
c).
Phsedo 91
lb.
d, troXXa
8r)
99
b, iroXXr) Ka\
e,
paKpa padvpla.
(perhaps).
prjre
lb.
79
oXw
e,
Kai Tvavri
prjre
Legg. 823
iypiyyopocri.
evhovcri
rrovovue'vocs.
for
which see
317, below.)
270.
Idioms of Sentences
to Cases of
Changed Construction.
A. As
a.
Nouns.
Nominative Absolute
d, riOrjpi
in exposition.
eldr)'
Soph. 266
8vo St;^
fie
noirjriKr)s
opoiapdrw
lb. 2
e,
crpiKpov
oiov
danaXifvrrjs.
Xeyeadai
Apol.
C,
BiaXeyopevos avra,
C,
Legg. 8
1 1
dTTOfiXtyj/as
npbs
roi/s
Xoyovs
too^av
poi
tlprjcrdai.
lb.
922
b, dvayKaiov
fie
(Itt(~iv,
fiXtyas k.t.X.
k.t.X.,
Phileb. 49 b, Trdvres
pwprjv alroov k.t.X.
ottoctoi
dvayKaiorarov
eVrecr&u
rols
pev
S'
eratpeiciv
en
dp%as
Kai
ctvvoDol
Kai
8elnva
npoaiararai airols.
232
Symp. 208
TIS K.T.X.
e, ol
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
e
[
k.t.X.
272275.
tovt<ov
Kara
ttjv
-^u^ijj/
fieri
yap
orav
Goi'g.
T(ov
474
e > Ka '
V T<*
e'crrt ra.
KaXd.
dvdpccnvivov
Rep. 565
uvdyKT]
crnXdyxvov
....
Eutliyd. 281 d,
eivai.
avpnavra
ov
7repi
Critias 107
e,
(k
8rj
pf)
272.
c.
them
regular, brought
Rep. 378
lb.
d, TouivTa XeKTea
pdXXov npos
to.
566
e,
oTav npos tovs ea> e^dpovs toIs pev KaraXXayjj tovs e ko\
dlaCpdeiprj.
Symp. 203
ttovs, Kai
a, 8id
tovtov ndad
ecrTiv
17
opiXia
the
011
Phsedo 88
Xoyois,
C,
els
dnio~Tia.v
Karaj3a\e7i>
povov
rots
npoeiprjpevois
dXXd
peWovra
prjdrjaeo-dai.
273.
d.
Change
e,
to a previous construction.
(K^aivovra
KaracrTaTeov
.
Rep. 413
tov aKrjpaTov
ap^ovra
Kai
ye pa Xayxdvovra.
274.
e.
Change
to a Genitive Absolute.
e'xovros
Rep. 590
k.t.X.
Legg. 755
d, tovtovs eivai
o-TpaTrjyovs
8oKipao-devr<ov KaQdnep ol
vopo<pvXaKes.
275.
f.
The following
principle whatever.
Legg. 823
d,
e'ld'
vpds
prjre
tis
pyre
Critias Il6 d,
veins r)V
nXedpois.
275*.
a.
A A.
As
to
Number
of
Pha^do 62
a,
Tvy\dvei
r<u
dv&po>na
ecmv
276, 277-]
Phaedo 82
CHANGED CONSTRUCTION.
av eKaorr]
tot
233
Trjs peXeTrjs.
a, of
Symp. 207
eroifid
eoriv
tovtoov
8iapd)(eo~8ai
where
eKoop,
tovtcov
= tov yevo-
pevov.
Protag. 345
eivat.
e,
oi)(
b\v
pr)
KaKa
ttovtj
Rep. 426
C, cos
Conversely to the
Synip. 187
TraxrrjTai,
two instances
av
TTpoo-qbepTj,
e,
Trpoo~<pepeiv ols
ottcos
av
ttjv t)8ovt)v
Kap-
b.
avTjp,
ovs
8r)
/cat
enaivel to nXrjdos.
276. B.
a.
As
to Verbs.
Phsedo 107
(cat et 7710-7-at
vpiv
elcriv,
opcos
(TTio~K.tTTTeai
This change
commonest
384
C, ort he
ov
<prjo-\
Phdr. 272
d, TTavraTTao-i yip, 6
dpxas
heoi K.T.X.
Gorg. 493 b, to
^v^rjv
eivai.
<u?
e(pr)
Legg.
Kara
vor'jo-eie,
ttjv
277. b.
Symp.
"Epcora prjheva
ttu>
vpvrjcrai,
lb.
184
b,
....
vopos,
ao-jrep k.t.X.,
ovtco
hrj *cat
Apol. 19
c,
Icov
els
Tipo'iKa vvelvai co
voie'iv,
Kai
SuaroKovo-ar,
(cat
eav veov bv
hotjrj
dpfiXiaKeiv,
dp-
(SXicTKovcn.
234
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
278.
c.
278281.
Adverbial clause.
Legg. 8lO
ttoXXois,
d,
KeXeveis yap
5'
8t)
pe,
rrjs
'icrcos
KeXevei pe k.t.X.
Crito 44 b,
^o)/5ts
pev tov
fCTTeprjcrdai
en
Gorg. 457
a.8iK>].
b, edv 8e,
officii,
Ttxyy
Rep. 530
b, aroirov
e,
17
Tfy^o-erai,
tov vopiovra
.
Ka\
(rjTe'iv
k.t.X.
p.6vov,
Critias 114
to yevos Ik
opvTTopevov opeixaXKOV.
279.
d.
Gorg. 481
oti onoo-' av
(pjj
aov to
7rai8iKa Kai
onas
ov 8vvapevov dvTiXeyeiv.
epavrov.
;
Legg. 892
yap
fjpas
rj
noXis
Protag. 356
a, el
yap
'AXXa
iroXv 8ia(pepei.
018a,
and with
Rep. 501
I
Apol. 37
b, U>V fV
Ot'S'
Symp. 175
lb.
Ev av
e'xoi k.t.X.
189
Kai
piifC
enavaaro.
281. C.
a.
As
to Oratio Obliqua.
to Infinitive
.
Oratio Obliqua.
.
olpai
eyvoxevai
<us
i]
Rep. 391 C d,
....
copprjaev
ovtws ent
aXXov
fjpo)
ToXprjaai av k.t.X.
. .
Charm. 164
dvrl tov
x ai P e
(0i
tovtov
pev ovk dpffov ovtos tov irpoaprfpaTos, tov x al P stv > ov $ e ^*'" T0VT0
TvapaKeXtveo~6ai uXXrfXovs.
Laches 198
b, rjyovpeda
282284.]
CHANGED CONSTRUCTION.
to Optative Oratio Obliqua.
el
235
282. b.
Phsedo 95 Cd,
k.t.X.'
ovbev KaXveiv
-
(fir>s
....
r/v
oti ttoXv-
pdXXov
aBdvarov
coti
k.t.X.
lb.
96
b,
Kara perefiaXXov
VKOTrSiV
....
TTOTepov to aifid
Phdr. 241
b,
.
.... on
fir/
jrore e'pcovri
xapieo~dai
8i
prj,
dvayKaiov
tovto
<*>
eKarepos
fjficov fir/,
Gorg. 5
el
pev tls
Phileb. 41 d,
[fipr/Tai]
cos
ap.(pa)
be'xeaGov,
icat
e(pr),
Xeyei oti
k.t.X.
It
sages
effect of
Oratio Obliqua for some of the The emergence of the Optative marks
:
it
indicates that
we
This
are not
upon
to accept
the
it
may
be,
is
more remote
clauses.
283.
c.
to the Indicative,
in Plato very
uncommon
.
such as
.
is
found in
Tim. 18
names
C,
yvacroiTO, vopiovai be
k.t.X.
Oratio Obliqua.
Pba?do 96
k.t.X., k.t.X.,
b,
epavrbv avco
eXeyov,
kcztco
peTe,3aXXov
Sr)
o~K07ra>v
ap
eireibdv
cos
rives
Tore
to.
koj.
a>a
^vvrpecperai'
Ka\ norepov
eK TovTQiv be yiyvoiro
/xr/r/jir/
boa,
yiyveadai eniaTTjpTjv.
b. also
(where
it
236
is
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
quoted).
285287.
The
change to the
which usurps
Trorepov.
Participial clause,
Phsedo III
C,
tottovs
8'
iv avrjj
a> fjpeis
elvai,
TTfTTTapivovs
e \a.TTOi>
pdXXov
rj
iv
....
e'xew.
e,
Politic.
293
Xexreov pepiprjpivas
as
p.(v cos
evvopovs Xiyopev
to.
alcr^iova pepiprjadat,.
8'
Cf. Horn.
Kijp,
kcito.
'
II. xviii.
535, 'Ev
8'
0X017
AWov
8'
aXXov aovTov,
'
AkXov
Te6vei>Ta
podov
eXice 7ro8ouv,
Od.
vii.
125, opcpaKes
erepai
vnoTiepKa^ovaiv.
in
it
word
Thcaet. 20I b,
napeyivovTO Tives
tovtovs dvvacrdai
k.t.X.,
where
Phsedo 7 e
"P a dvayKaiov,
)
avro
aXXodev
refers to
ti.
. . .
Lysis
Trepi
9 d, 6
civ
ns
)
ti
ti
av
ttoXXov ttoloIto
b,
a>
Phsedo 105
o~5>pa.
av Ti iv
dtppbv eorai
'
SC. to
Symp. 204
b, bv Se
av wr)6t]s"Epa>Ta
etvai,
287. Idioms of
Sentences
A. Hyperbaton.
The displacement
Hyperbaton,
is
is
called
to increase
and
2.
to enable language
making one
results
to be excepted from
288, 289.]
in Plato's
The name Hyperbaton had been given, and the fact recognised, own time. Socrates in the Protagoras (343 e), in rectifyinrepfiaTbv Set
aapari to aka6ea>s.
288. a.
Legg. 693
Ka\
aXXa
8fj
pf)
diaTaparreTo).
Xb.
860
d,
aKovcrtois
Sc
(Kovaiov
\6yov
iKoio-iov irpdr-
are counterchanged.
a, ov
Apol. 26
as
e
in
*P> ^(OKpdT7]s.
a>
Phaedo
V"
(TO h *'^)7?
Symp. 214c,
I
dAAd,
2)
(pdvai,
Apol. 25
c, eiVe
1
Similarly 26
e,
Meno
71 d.
Symp.
iav
e,
Iva
rrp>
1770)
ovt(i)0~l
di/aSijcro)
Two
As Alcibiades
rehearses
to justify
them,
and does
These,
if
<;
his best
to carry
run
That from
my own
I
handsomest of
if
men
may
what then
Well
and
"
?
will
In trying to carry on both together, he breaks and counterchanges them, distinguishing them doubtless by difference of
tone.
Even
Homer.
Ladies 195
Symp. 191
Phdr. 249
pavias.
d, toriv
...
8tj
d, eo-ri
rrcpi
ttjs
Terdprjj?
Politic.
309
a. V770
kuk^s
,3ia (pi<T6s
i)p'iv
dnoodovpfva.
Phileb. 19
Cj irava-at
tov rponov
dnavrav toZtov.
238
Cf.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
Andoc.
;
[
fj
290-293.
tcov
i.
tpycov ti
7Tpo(rrjKi
Hdt.
134,
erecri
Xnropcvcov PoBcottis.
290.
c.
Politic.
twv
a-^rv^atv yeveac-aiv
avrov rdcraovrts
where
ra
pfjpari
pov
Bicoxe
Gorg. 469
d,
Kav Tiva
hof;ri
poi
Tiva.
.
.
rrjs
KfCpaXrjs avrcbv
Kareaye'rai Bflv
where pov
tl
where
Phsetlo
avrcbv
b,
belongs to
if utottov
.
60
tome
ti
eivai
tovtowhere
would
its
A common
type
is
Theset. 188
a, dvdynrj
ictv fls tcov
hv
ti oibev
prj oldfv.
Crito 53 b,
eXdr/s.
Conjunctions,
the
former postponed by
Hyperbaton.
Apol. 18
lb.
d, cbcmep
28
d,
7)
vn
apXOVTOS
291. d.
OvTCO.
c,
i'x il
iraifteiov
pddrjpa peyakrjv
8ew6s evSedvKt
where
ovtco
belongs
292.
"lacos.
C,
Legg. 640
Tax av opdeos
io~cos
pepcpoiro.
ei
Symp. 194
this
1.
C,
rax
av alcrxvvoio avTovs
That
is
a trajection of
ws we have ground
for inferring,
2. 3.
from the analogy of the preceding instance, familiarity of the combination tux' av iacos, and
perfect unfamiliarity of
293. "En.
from the
from the
'lacos.
Symp. 187
b,
ov yap
fit]
hrjTTOV
i<
Siacpcpopevcov
is
ye
in tov
o|e'oy
firj.
nat
fiapeos dppovia av
where en
294296.]
Crat.
239
399
a,
en with
ao(pa>T(pos.
5' ert
Tim. 53
d, Tas
i.
e.
Phdr. 267
Apol. 35
aXXcor
C,
Ilpa>Tay6peia 8e,
pr)
SooKpares,
ovk
rjv
C,
vpas npaTreiv,
(pevyovra.
re
pevroi
Aia
ndvTcos
Ka\
daefteias
The
phrase aXXws re
pevroi
j/17
iravrcos Ka\ is
Aia,
is
place.
It
which could have found no other convenient because SWoos re navrcos kcu. had become a fixed
it
phrase that
In the disengaged pevroi vr) Aia another by the Zurich editors, coll.
d,
Phaedo 65
Cf. Ar.
d,
68
b,
73
r)v
Rep. 332
77
a,) is to
be recognised.
;
Nub. 788,
Tis
ev
parropeOa
fievroi rdXcpira
295. Te intrusive.
Crito 48
a,
dWa
It
pev
8r)
(pair)
y dv
tis
otoi
eiaiv rjpas
ol
7roXXot
diroKTivvvvai.
might seem at
first
which
it
stands.
1.
in
2.
coll.
in the
....
:
ye,
3.
Phaedo
75
a,
Euthyphro 10
(pair)
d,
Gorg. 492
is
e,
506 d
and
in the con-
sideration that
dv
separate clause
that
is, it is
59
c,
Euthyphro
a,
ri 8'
otei
]
aXXo
r)
riprj
Symp.
6 d,
-rroarjs
oXea8e yepei
....
o-aXppoa-vvrjs
and
to the
Verb by commas.)
(pair),
Moreover we
a8 in Phaedo 87 a, ri ovv, av
6 \6yos,
if it
en
dnto-re'is
e,
were consciously
distinct.
8r)
dXXd pev
Ka\ cos ye
o~i>
Xeyeis 8eivbs 6
fiios.
Apol. 32
e,
err)
8iayevecr6ai
. . .
'
Phaedo 64
Soph. 223
b, olpai
a,
yap dv
817
rois 7roXXovs
8o<elv,
240
Soph. 224
k.t.X.
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
d, oipai ae,
297299.
Kav
e'l
tis
where
av belongs to Kakelv.
o'iei
Euthyd. 294
Phdr. 234
e,
d, ovk uv
o'lei
ofiokoyrjcrai j)p.ds
av riva
el
e'xeiv
Tim. 26
b, ovk av oida
dvvaiprjv.
p.r)
oieaff av,
el K.T.X., firjT
av tov narepa
2tKeXta>rai
av
p.ot
doKovaiv,
Kal
ere
av r)aaov
8eivo\
rjp.lv
yeveadai,
vm. 103,
ovk av
olojievoi
297. e. Prepositions
postponed by Hyperbaton.
Legg.
! !
65 coaavrcos de
m\
Soph. 265 a
Phsedo 83
Cf.
e,
i.
ovx
cov oi
no\\o\ eveKa
(pao~i.
AndoC.
f.
298.
Prepositions intrusive
that
is,
like
d, ovrcos
em
apnayds.
395
397
b,
en
lb.
b, oKlyov
npbs
rr)v avrr)v.
Symp. 195
Theset.
e, er)s ev
C,
for iv
er)s ndcrais.
205
c
>
oXiyov iv
npoadev.
Phsedo 7
lb.
j
^ ffp* Trpoo-rjKovraiv.
IIO
C, 7roXi
en
k Xap-nporepcov.
Apol. 40
a,
ndvv
p.r]cj
iiii crpiLKpols.
e'|
d,
evos.
So
Politic.
310 c
c, cos
$ui ftpaxvrdrcov.
Legg. 876
Cf.
b,
i.
on
63,
ncpl o-piKporara.
cos
Thuc.
is
i\dxio-TOV x<optoi',
i.
iii.
46,
on
iv
ftpaxvrdra),
f"
ibid,
on in
iXdxio-rov,
23,
25> noXv
nXeiovi
Kaff
erepa,
and
principle
299.
vii. 7 2 ? * Tt
m Xoinas.
:
e. g.
b, iv narpos rivos
Idea..
300, 3 oi.]
Legg. 797
241
(Apol. 19
a,
and 24
a, iv ovtcos 6Xlya>
xpwy
59>
Phileb. 20 b,
irpbs Be av toi?.
Legg. 666
lb.
C, els
pev ye to irpodyeiv.
7roXtf.
729 832
(1,
eis
/jtJJV
lb.
C, <rvv act
rtw
S17
f$Lq.
Phsedo 59
a,
&a
ratJra.
Phileb. 35 e, fiia pev to irdBos. Rep. 371 d, avTi av dpyvplov. eTTidvpicov. Pbdr. 238 C, VTTO QV TQ)1>
. .
300. B.
inter-
Rep. 401
opBas
&tj
b'
where
uXXcos
. . .
6pda>s
8rj
Sva\epaiv<i>v is
Continued in to alcrxpa
^reyoi.
crou, pi)
.
.
Symp. 173
lb. 179
C,
e,
onep ebedpeOd
770*1707;?
dXXd
Bn'jy^crGi.
toorc
elapi6pi]Tois
ttjv
hi] tictiv
eSoaav
ttjv
tovto yepas
6eoi,
e'
^v\i)v,
dX\d
eKeivrjs dveltrav
irep\
where
opens
appertains to o-pu<p6v
<ov
hr)
Phsedo 69
yevevBai
TpOTTCO.
d, 01 77e(piXoao(f)T]K6Tes opdeos.
ev
Ka\
eyio
koto ye to
77poi6ipfj6rjv
-navri
ra
/S/oj,
aXKa
ttovtI is
TpoTrco
where
The
the construction of hv
continued at
lb.
87
d,
dXXa yap av
(pair),
e<darr)v
....
elrf,
k.t.X.
qbalrj
is
sus-
made
for
106
ottoXci-
822
C.
kq.\
301.
b,
Symp. 206
pevT av
o~e
e'cfioirav
Trapd
o~e
where,
pa(ov
eir'i
in
ccpoiTwv,
the i0av-
o-o(plq
242
Protag. 335
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
e, ratp
f]
[ 302, 303.
Phdr. 244
Legg. 648 V Gorg. 512
(1,
\oyierai
on
ovk k.t.X.
an
elaborate instance.
we have
rj
as illustrations
Of
VII.
a.
e'
l
rjs
Kparelp 8e1
pr]
pqbicos dnoxuipe^p.
. .
Xen.
Hell.
7>
e'J
robs
rrepl
'Ap^iav
fTipo)prj(raijde.
Isoci". Vlll.
85. P.
aWovs
ervpepopai
avcrreXkovai
p.
eKelpoi 8
. .
ov8
. . ,
Il8.
257?
at
ovv
Dem.
cle
^uyaj, dXX'
'I'bp
Soph. Ant.
2 1, rdobov
Of
TllUC.
39,
11.
i)V
n poKaXovpepop
nepnrXevo-ao-a.
1"
k.t.X.,
91, nepl yv
X.
'Attlk?/
vavs (p6d<ra<ra
oi
Kal
Horn.
II.
rXairj,
JEsch.
Pi*.
V. 33
Tldurcop fieracrx^v
al (pepco rr}S
^'
^dpois
EoiKas
"jKeiv
Kal
rdx
o\j/-ea8ai
kako,
54)
i)S
o~v
Ttpatpos,
viv
0. T. 7*7? naiSoy
Ke'ipos
,
(ipOpa
.
evfiias
iroholp.
T0V
$e
I,
yepopra
the Verb
(i. e.
Hep. 495
d, ov
is
c,
81)
e'(pie'p.evoi
where
;
efpupepoi
Tlicivt.
T42
rrpb rov
i]
lb.
173
edo-avres
rpeniopeOa
PllSedo 63
napu
<";-.
fleavs
oeandras irdpv
virtual
uyaffoiis [eXTr/fw]
is
rjtjeiv
bii<Txypi(T<dp.r)v
The
Primary Predicate
8eo-m>ras
Tidpv dyadovs.
lb.
63
(1,
OKe\f/u>pe0ti
r'l
etrrip
it
elirtip.
1A\G
virtual
.U>.
Primary Predicate
i)
.
.
65
b.
Kal 01 TTot'jra]
....
....
opatpep.
the
304]
243
is
connects
itself,
in
the
clause.
lb.
69
C,
d\Xd
alvlTrerrBai otl
Kiiatrai.
The dXXu
t<5 ovti
in other words,
would
Svmp. 207
avros
d, oItos pivroi
al/rco
opens 6
KaXe'iTcii.
-
of the sentence
is satis-
fied at tx oiV
Soph. 224
d, otpai
ere,
kuv
et
ns oitol
877.
Ka8i8pipei'OS
....
TTpoird^aro,
oi'X 0101 re
The
ov\
oloi re
connects
itself
with
77apao-%. pdpr.
In
illustration,
Kal drtixi(TT(x>v
we have
in
Thuc.
i.
2, dSrjXov ov
b-d-e
ii.
-u e-tXBav,
134. ov8e
Cuv
d<fiaiprjcr(TGi.
Hdt.
39, Ei
ovSe el8bres poi (paipovrai Xtyciv, IX. 105, toitov 8e KartXa^e to~r( pov
tovtosv d~o6av6vra Keladai.
Horn. Od.
iv. 7
81)
ov
riva Kelios
Ac:".
/Kseh.
479,
Xdyov Kapelv
being
Trvpou&tiTu),
740,
Trap"
;
aird
8'
Xe'yci/i'
av
&c.
there
came what
796,
01 <
ra
8okoivt
eCqbpoios,
See.
1
not aalveiv
'
which
he
:
n'jvSe 8
which [by me
his
is
Here
oXeBptav
304.
tences.
R^p. 438
TIVUS.
C, (TTHTTTjpr)
8c'
TIS KiU
~OlU TIS
TWOS KOI
lb.
494
^;
n^ v
M' 1 tpynv av
*
8'
244
Rep. 597
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
d> ovtcos KXlvrjs
7TOLrjTrjs
[ 305, 306.
ovtws
twos
pr)8e
kXlvottoios tis.
Synip. 186
....
dXXa
lb.
Kal irpos
aXXa 7roXXa
dSt/cet,
196
b, ovr
<I>
ovt ddiKtlrm,
Thefot. 173
opQiCTlV
vofiovs
Se Kal \jn](piapaTa
Xeydpeva
yeypappiva, ovre
OVT llK0VOV0~l.
a, 8e8t]ypevos
>Symp. 2l3
un tis
crocpia
re
11770
i)
a>v
8j]^d(irj } ti)v
Kaphuiv
^v^jv yap
vnb twv
iv
(piXo-
Xdyow.
Kal
Sopll.
I/Goi'g.
231a,
474
C,
rjpfpcoraTco.
Phsedo I02
Tip>
C,
,tov pcv
Trjs
tco
peyi6(i vntpi^niv
o-piKpoTT]Ta
rto
Se
piyedos
0-piKpoTrjTOs 7rape^(cov
vnepe)(oi>.
lb.
69
b, TOVTOV
Kal
KO.I
TVlTTpaCKOpfVU.
305. So
iii
Dialogue.
.
.
.
Tret'Oci,
y ov
(B) Ov
lb.
496
d,
t'rt
TrXei'co
ipu>Tu>,
r)
OpoXoyS), dXXa
Iii
is
Inverse.
Hep. 337
C,
(A) aXXo
ei
ti
Troirjaeis
u>v
iyu
dnoKpLvel
(B) Ovk
dv 6avpdo~aipC
lb.
428
d,
(A)
(B)
Alti;,
i)
(fivXaKiKi), Kal iv
tovtois
rots upxovcriv.
Soph. 267
k.t.X.
a,
(A)
yupijTiKoi'
5fj
dTTOve:p<x>p(6u' to
8'
(B)
'Seveprjaffu),
to 8e peBticOa).
\\
Cf.
Honi. Od.
Nausicaa,
vi. 1
1
70-1 97,
here Odysseus
is
answered
in order
by
to the remainder.
And
ib.
1202-5,
rjv
KA. MdvTis p
XO. Na>v
eii
Aftpv-
yap
ircis
tis
TTpdo~o~o}v
nXeov.
30G. Often,
15.
also, of
is
taken up by
307, 3 8 -]
Rep. 341
b,
245
^ie
ac.t.X.
(B) OvSe
y av im\upr <raipi.
Phsedo 79
ncov ye.
b,
(A)
rl 8e
17
^1^17
dpardv,
f)
detSe'y
(B) Oi\
Itt
avOpco-
e,
(A)
rrapayevopevov
:
rj
6 aval ttoul,
r)
olEerepa tovtcov
(B^Epoiye
"
(paivecrSai.).
Gorg. 462
b,
(A)
ipcoTa
fj
aTTOKpivov.
(B)
AXXa
ou']<tco
ravra.
<ai
poi drroKpivai.
cb 2<i)icpares\
307. E.
Comparative emphasis
is
in
co-ordinate
expressions
would be
in English).
e, <a\
8rjiX6v
Svmp. 173
ko\ irep\
ye
Sr)
oti
ipuv paivouai.
The emphasis
vpav
lb.
is cpiite faint.
175
e'pe
Ka\
itp'
'
ipiav
KeicX^rrPai
erri
delrrvov
the others.'
lb.
185
C,
TV)(e'iv
8e
aura riva
\vyya f-iTTf-rwKilav
tion,'
from
tj
tiro
77X77(7 povf/s
i)
\6 tivos eiXXoi
some
cause,
Km ovopa
the
'
mere name.'
tl
Euthyphro
cos
Xe'yetr, etre
8t'
oXXo
'
for
for envy."
<a\ oiroi
eya
re tu>
rip^pan ippivw
'
;.S
Well as
308.
F.
Hysteron Proteron
where
(in other
rence of
facts.
ei77ep
Theaet. 162 b.
peWouv
Apol. 19 d,
Gorg. 474
a,
C,
r]7Tia~rapr]v eVi\^r;<p(.'eii'.
Phsedo 80
lb. lb.
avpeaov to
IOO
87
c,
Symp. 190
hirjpdpov.
Tas
....
piTidas rds
noWds
e'^eXeatfe
<a\
rd
a-ifdrj
246
Symp. 209
Tim. 73
Apol. 32
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
C, TiK-rei kci\
[ 309, 310.
yevvq.
/ecu
evavrta
exj/rjCpKniprji/.
Cf.
Hat.
viii.
II4: o
By
this
arrangement, so
animation, anil
a.
common
in
generall}' gains
its
emphatic part
distinctly indicated,
With Negative.
C,
Phsedo 80
i'xovcra k.t.X.
Pep. 402
a,
irepi
Tore iKavms
e't)(opfp
ore k.t.X.
58 *
>
rj8ovct<: vop.Leiv
....
lb.
lb.
587
ft 3
59
<b V
;
Kai dvtTKoh.la
av^7]Tai
Legg. 830
apa
d, kcu tuvtci
'
8rt
(Po(3q6els
prj
ovk
vopoSerrjcra,
0,
Protag. 351
dyadti
]
e'ycb
yap
Xeyco,
Ka&
rj8ea
icrriv,
apa
Karri
rouro ovk
Ibid, d,
r\8ia 8e KaXeis
C,
ov tu
fj8ovr]S
peTe^ovTa
Mono 78
lb.
88
d, Ka\ pzv
'
kcu
roXXa,
ri
vvv
8t)
eXeyoptv
eivai,
ap
01'^
WCTTTfp K.T.X.
S\"]iJp.
2l6
d, Ka\
aii
cos
ro a\r]pa civtov
ov
a-.
;
tcvto ov
creiXr]vco8es
tovto.
Soph. 233
c,
eVei
Ka\ vvv,
irpiv
into
o~ov
rciGra
vovdtTrjdrjvai,
)
coc
pdXXov
Gorg. 406
C,
dviapov etvai
coy
el
Xeytiv avrovs,
j
fiovXrjBeipev otovovv
3H,
312.]
RHETORICAL FIGURES.
6, n Tro\iTLKr,s
247
~0Tspa k.t.X.
koi k.t.X.,
;
Politic.
265
ap' empeXeiav
<?x
eiv
4>a
'-
~ V ai
Legg. 683
vtto Tivav
e.
SacriXela
fie
KaraXverat,
]
irpbs
&ios.
r)
pwv
IApol. 37
C
l'lto
b, ttoXXov
iiiaiTOv ye
dbtKrfcreiv
k.t.X.. ti
detcras
[So
Hermann
53
C.
punctuates.]
fj
77Xrj(Tid(Tis
u>
ti
Tivas Xoyovs.
2a>.';pcirej
Ibid,
e,
;
v~ ep^dpevos
br)
$ia>aei
Travras
ttoicov
BovXevwv'^
aTreKreive,
Cf.
Lysias
64. p.
tovs 8e
311. H.
commencing, a
clause.
Phileb. 16
pev
els
dvdpanrovs
bocris. &>s
ye KciTarpaiverai epol,
lb.
25
b.
kcu
/iot
OcKel
Tis,
TLpo)Tap)^e. aiTcov
(piXos
r)p~tv
vvv
Brj
yeycvevcu.
lb.
46
C, c'-'jrav
dpa
^u^rai.
jrco-ore
Phsedo 65
d,
t'l
ch olv
eldes
'.
[So Oxon.
But the
edd. give
Cf.
'fir]
ovv -co-ore
ti eldes :]
Dem. de
Cor.
44.
p.
240. -cpucov
qCXitt-os 'iXXvpiovs
<a\
87
a.
-i
oiy,
av
(hair!
Xo'yof,
ert
dVio-relj
(See
above.
295-)
14. p.
tls av
Cf.
13.
ti
ovv,
av tis
e'iTrot,
raiTa Xeyets:
Zurich editors.]
Rhetorical Figures.
A. Metonymy.
Rep.
497
d,
wv
vpels
dvTiXap.3avopei'Oi
debijXwKaTe
'
of
those
Sec.
e'vrjv
[objectionsj.
-
me
that'
to
Synfp.
177
b,
axes
e~aivov
e\ovres
equivalent
strange instance.
els
205
b,
J]
e<
to
bv lovTi
IS,
*)
TheJSt.
5
167
\
C.
dvTi
iravrjpav
ovtcov
avTo'is
eKaiTuv
xp ri"ra
t'~otr]o~ev
248
ihea?t.
'
DIGEST OF IDIOMS,
190
e,
al(T)(yvolfj.T)v
[ 313, 314.
av imep
fjpaiv
dvay<aapiva>v opoKoyelv
Apol. 33
Prised
88
d, 6 Xdyos
....
it
cbcnrcp v7repvr](Te
pe
prjBeis
the
'
recital
of the
lb.
argument
as
68
a,
tovtov dirrjWdx6ai
gwwros
avrots
'
be rid of the
company
of
this.'
Charm. 173
Legg. 959
yiyvopeva
C,
b,
e'/c
tovtcov ovtcos
ecrrco
e'^o/vrcoi'.
So Lcgg. 959
C.
KaXov
'
Ka\S)S
teal
let it
or decently performed.'
313. B. Catachresis,
'YiroiTTeveiv for 'to expect.'
I betel. 164
,
a. Ka) (yd),
vt)
'iKava>s
ye avvvoui,
Ap.r]xa"0';
of
number.
(f)vcrfa>i>.
1 hdr. 229
Aaipoi'ios.
Cntias 117
many
gradations of Catachrestic
meaning.
a.
'
Strange,'
e,
'
eccentric.'
e'pya.
Symp. 182
ft.
Oavparrrd
'
So 213
d, davpacrrd ipydfcrai.
'Incomparable,'
intention
of super-
Apol. 41
y.
1),
Bavpacrrrj dv
elrj
r;
8uiTpij3rj avrodi.
Of
recommendation or a
feeling or an assertion,
'de
S>'mp.
182
d,
y TrapdKeXfvais
is
rw
epcovri
irapd
irdvTwv Bavpacni]
all.'
'most positive
Tim. 29
d, to
fj.tv
ovv irponlpiov
.'
'
most
decidedly approved
Euthyd.
283
c,
Savpaarcos
crnovo'u^mpev
'were
not
tlvai
particularly
anxious.'
Phsedo 74
1),
(xV)
ye.
(f)u>pc'v
Tl
elvcu
*j
prjbev
(Jj)
<Pa>pev pc'vrot
SavpacTTCos
OavpaaTws qualifies
(pdipfv
vi]
Ala,
'
say ^ OS
most
lb.
positively.'
a. 6avpao-rcos d>s tireladrjv
92
'
3i5 3 l8 -]
315.
RHETORICAL FIGURES.
ko\>s,
ar<$>6bpa,
249
way used
'Yir-fp<pva>s,
Gorg. 496
6fio\oryS>
C,
'
tTrepKpioos
as
most decidedly.'
pot
17
Pha?do 76
Phileb. 26
crav
e, vTrep<pva>s 8oKel
ovtjj
dvdyKq
eivai.
a,
(A) ap
ov Taira eyyiyvopeva
;
tcivtci
povaiKrjv
vpna-
TtkecaraTa
^vvecrrrio-aro
(B)
KdXXiorra
is
ye.
Probably an
to say truly,'
b.
e. g.
6'
Phdr. 227b.
ovre
8t]ttov
e.
24
(A)
aYeX?)
ye.
iravrdnao'iv
uireipca
yiyvecrdov.
So 39
.
Phdr. 263
(B)
d.
(A)
elrre
b)pi(rdpr]v
as crcpoSpa
'
did.'
316.
Meyap.
b, o
. .
.
Phsedo 62
SuSe'iv,
'
Xo-yoj-
cumbersome,'
d,
i.
e.
perplexing.'
are
Euthyd. 275
to
peipaKiov,
peyakov
ovros rev
epccrrjpaTOS,
a.
317. C. Hyperbole.
Euthyd. 303
To'tv
e'v
-a AvKelco
edopv3rjo~di>
eiri
prpe e'yprjyopocn
prjre ev$ovo~i
hta-rro-
the
. .
to
make
Bel
.
hyperbolical.
X.
ix.
1 1,
1
aKQVTa
prjO'
r*
Soph. Antlg,
108,
it
it'
uTrdoves Ot
OiTor.
Apol.
23
d.
Tu
Kara
dvra>i>
rc.v
(pikocrofpoivTuv
rrpo\(ipa
ravra
Xeyovaw.
Cf. Ar.
Xub. 296,
01
250
319. b. Uoios;
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
(A) dXX'
319323.
Grorg.
490
d,
<^)?sl
Clothes, forsooth
fj
!'
Charm. 174
TtiTTiVtlKOV,
b,
(A.)
dpd ye
[oi'Se]
to
neTTevTiKov;
(B)
Holov
320.
c.
Menex. 245
Phsedo 98
C,
k.t.X.
Symp. 218
Rep. 387
Cf. yEsch.
a, &al8povs, 'Ayddavas,
Epv^ipd)(ovs
Ag. 1439,
Kal
It
is
fre-
quent in Aristophanes
cf.
Ecclez. 1069,
S>
Tldves,
Kopvftavres,
Ach. 270,
Mepvouas.
It
is
Aapd^av dnaWayeis, Pan. 963, Kvkvovs 7TOL(ov Kal equally used with a sense of dignity, as in
[p.
224
yvvatKav
re
Ka8ueidv
epokov} SC.
321.
d.
Periphrasis.
e,
Legg. 953
Opeppara Nei'Xou
for Egyptians.
322.
E.
i.
e.
with the
Particle of
Comparison omitted.
(See this noticed by Aristotle, Ehet. III. x-xi, where he characterises it as ivpb oppdrov
Troielv.}
Euthyphro IIC,
Cf. Soph. Aj.
el
vwooeicravTes
Ta'^'
av
eal(pVT]S
8' eTTTorj-
crv
(paveir/s
V. 856, ol
}
pe'vai (fipevas
Ag. 394
jJ-rjrrjp
14 TlpwTi] 8e
Pep. 621
b, pvdos
C,
e'Tutdrj
Symp. 185
Tiavcraviov
ol
Travaapevov,
oibdaKovai
ydp pe
\<ja
\eyeiv ovrooal
lb.
aocpoi.
8eivoi> Xeyeiv.
198
C,
Topylov Ke(pa\i)v
a>?
lb. 174 b,
tipa
Km
in
allusion to
Acmthon.
3 2 4;
i
'
325]
C,
RHETORICAL FIGURES.
aXXa yap, w Mekryre, ....
o~a(f>ii)s
251
ttjv
Apol. 25
aTrofpalveis
aavrov
djicXciap.
Theaet. 194
rrjra.
C,
neap, o
v
e(pr)
OpT]pos alviTTopevos
ttjv
tov
Krjpoii
opoio-
Phaedo 80
lb.
d, els
tottov
deibr/, els
Atbov
tos dXrjdios.
89
bwoopeda avjbv
dvafiico-
aacrBai.
lies
in their reference to
etrrep
rco
dppovias.
Legg. 802
lb.
e, beivbv
r)v
yap
oXrj
ye appnvia dirabeiv
fj
pvOpM dppv6peu>.
ovv
803
d,
ev 7rdkep(0
xaibeia.
Cf. Horn.
II. xiii.
324.
G. Hendiadys.
cf.
is
that where
set side
by
it is
belvcoais.
b,
ra pev
Ill
Crito 47 b. yvpva6fievos
toito Trpanvtv.
Gorg. 472
Tim. 87
Phileb.
on
k.t.X.
23
a, tt/v
ftdaavov Kai
etje-
Xey^ovTa.
Legg. 953
325.
himself.
is
This
may be
Its object
to
awaken
the attention.
Phaedo 73 C, Xeyco be rlva rponov\ Tovbe. e'dv t'ls ti k.t.X. Rep. 360 e, tis ovv buioraais rjbe. prjbev dcpaipaipev k.t.X.
17
)
\f
Apol. 34
d,
t'l
brj
'
oik
aldabiopevos,
o>
'\6l]VOLOl, K.T.X.
lb.
40
b,
t'l
oiv
e'yu>
iplv epa>.
evwa Taira
So Gorg. 457
C-
252
Gorg. 453
C,
DIGEST OF IDIOMS.
tov ovv eveKa
oil 8r]
[ 325.
epr]o~op,ai )
avros vnoirTevav ac
dXX' ovk
avros Xeyco;
lb.
lb.
crov evaca,
458
487
ra>v rjbecos
t'ivi
piv
tip
eXcyxdevrav k.t.X.
xptopai
;
b, kul
epoi
el
evVouv.
TeKpr/pia)
e'yco
o~oi
epa>.
ol8a k.t.X.
Meno 97
Legg.
k.t.X.
>
7r
P 0S
ovv
8f/
8rj
Xeya> ravra'
rjp'iv
*JOI
C, t'ivos
Kai raid'
lb.
780
a, rivot 8rj
x^P iv
Tcivra e'lprjrai;
Tov8e,
on
k.t.X.
rj
Tim. 31a,
noXXovs
opdortpov',
8f]
Cl'itias
1 1 1
a, ncos
ovv
\
tovto
ttio-tov, Kai
koto, tl
Xttyavov
rrjs
tots
yrjs dp6a>s
av Xeyoiro
e,
irdaa k.t.X.
ovv,
e<prj.
Synip. 206
ndvv pep
ti 8r/
ovv
ttjs yepprjcreoos
on
k.t.X.
[So
Hermann
punctuates.
The Zurich
to another speaker.]
May, 1878.
BOOKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
MACMILLAN AND
CO.,
LONDON;
LEXICON'S,
GRAMMARS,
&c.
A
A
Liddell, D.D.,
and Augmented.
chiefly Carefully Revised
3s.
A Greek Primer, in
Chandler, M.A.
English, for the use of beginners. By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth. D.C. L., Bishop of St. Andrews. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, \s.6d.
A Practical Introduction to
1S62. Svo.
Greek Accentuation, by H. W.
recensuit et notis
fol. cloth, il.
Etymologicon Magnum.
variorum instruxit
Ad Codd. MSS.
Gaisford, S.T.P.
Thomas
1834.
1848.
12s.
Suidae Lexicon.
S.T.P.
Ad Codd. MSS.
recensuit
Thomas
Gaisford,
Tomi
III.
[2]
Scheller's
the
German
1835.
exfol.
M.A.
Edidit
Thomas
Gaisford, 8.T.P.
Sold separately:
Hephaestion, Terentianus Maurus, Proclus,
cum
annotationibus, etc.
Tomi
II.
10s.
The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'L-Walid Marwan ibn Janah, otherwise called Rabbi Yonah. Now first edited, with an
Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer.
4to. cloth, 2I. Js. 6d.
A Treatise
Driver,
By
S.
R.
M.A.
Thesaurus Syriacus
bach, Arnoldi, Field
Fasc. I-IV.
:
edidit
1868-77. sm
fl-
eac b,
iJ- is-
Lexicon Aegyptiaco-Latinum ex
tiacae
Monumentis,
1835. 8vo.
etc.,
A.M.
cloth, 15s.
A Practical Grammar A
with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of English Students, by Monier Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition, 1877. 8vo. cloth, 15s.
with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Monier Williams, M.A., Boden Professor of Sanskrit. 1872. 4to.
logically arranged,
cloth, 4/. 14s. 6d.
Nalopakhyanam.
Bharata
:
Maha-
the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, Grammatical The Metrical Analysis, and Introduction, by Monier Williams, M.A. Translation by the Very Rev. H. H. Milman, D.D. i860. 8vo. cloth, 15s.
Sakuntala.
A Sanskrit Drama, in seven Acts. Edited by Monier Williams, M.A., D.C.L., Boden Professor of Sanskrit. Second
Edition, 8vo. cloth, 21s.
An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, by
fessor of
Anglo-Saxon, Oxford.
New
In the Press.
An
Icelandic-English Dictionary.
lections
of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by G. Vigfusson. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby, by G.'Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 4to. cloth, 3/. 7s.
List of English "Words the Etymology of which is illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, M.A., stitched, 2s.
Handbook
bound,
of the Chinese Language. Parts I and Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers. 1863. 8vo.
il. 8s.
II,
half
Cornish
Drama (The
etc.
Ancient).
Vocabulary,
2 vols.
The Sketch
of Cornish
Grammar
GREEK
Edidit R. Merkel.
CLASSICS,
Small
&c.
Aeschylus: Tragoediae
Dindorfii.
Aeschylus: Annotationes
8vo. cloth, ios.
Partes
II.
1841.
Aeschylus
Sophocles
emendata
Guil. Dindorfio.
Fragmenta, ex recensione et
Third Edition,
2 vols.
cum
Each Play
alone, printed
alone, square
1
on
6mo.
writing
paper, with
large
cloth, 8s.
cloth, 3 s. 6d.
Each Play
Tragoediae
Tomi
II.
Dindorfii.
Annotatt. GuiL
The Text,
Vol.
I.
6d.
:
The
Sophocles
Vol. Vol.
Scholia Graeca
ed. P. Elmsley,
I.
A.M.
II.
1825. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d. 1852. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Euripides
dorfii.
Tragoediae
II.
Tomi
:
Din1840.
Euripides
Annotationes
Guil.
Dindorfii.
Partes II.
et
emendata a
1834. 8vo.
Tomi
IV.
1863. 8vo.
Guil. Dindorfii.
B 2
Aristophanes
Dindorfii.
Comoediae
II.
Tomi
Aristophanes: Annotationes
8vo.
cloth, lis.
:
Partes
II.
1837.
Aristophanes
emendata
is.
a Guil. Dindorfio.
1839. 8vo.
cloth, il.
Aristophanem, Index
scripta
in: J. Caravellae.
et Aristophanis.
De-
Guil.
Dindorfio.
cloth, 5s.
IV.
1834-1837.
8vo. cloth,
2s.
Anecdota Graeca
Edidit J.
II. 2S.
e Codd. MSS. Bibliothecae Regiae Parisien1830-1841. 8vo. cloth, A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi IV.
Codicibus
MSS.
recensuit
1849. Svo.
cloth, 3s.
Tomi
XI.
2I. 10s.
The volumes
may
Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione Immanuelis Bekkeri. Crown Svo. cloth, 55.
Choerobosci Dictata
in Psalmos.
III.
in Theodosii Canones, necnon Epimerismi Tomi Codicibus MSS. edidit Thomas Gaisford, S.T.P. 1842. Svo. cloth, 15s.
Demosthenes: ex
IV.
Tomi
I. II. III.
1846. 8vo.
Annotationes Interpretum.
1851. Svo. cloth, 10s.
Dindorfii.
Scholia.
Tomi
Hereulanensium Voluminum Partes II. Svo. cloth, 10s. Homerus: Ilias, cum brevi Annotatione C. G. Heynii. Accedunt Scholia minora.
Tomi
II.
Homerus:
Homerus
dorf,
Edited by Prof.
W.
Din-
after
new
collation of the
Homerus: Odyssea, ex
Homerus
Tomi
II.
Homerum,
I.
Index
in
Seberi.
1780.
III.
Antiphon, Andocides, et Lysias. 1822. Svo. clotb, js. 1822. 8vo. clotb, 7s. Isocrates. Isaeus, Aeschines, Lycurgus.Dinarchus, etc. 1S23. Svo.
in
clotb, 7s.
Scholia Graeea
fius.
Aeschinem
clotb, 4s.
et Isocratem.
Edidit G. Dindor-
1852. 8vo.
pars nunc
primum ex Codd.
Svo.
clotb, 5s.
1S36.
6d.
Plato
The Apology,
and a Digest
clotb, Ss. 6d.
with a revised Text and English Notes, of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddcll, M.A. 1S67. Svc.
Edward
:
M.A.
1S60. Svo.
lish
M.A.
and Eng-
L. Campbell,
:
translated into English, with Analyses and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A., Master of Balliol College and
Regius Professor of Greek.
Svo. cloth,
3/. 1 os.
The Dialogues,
new Edition
in
5 volumes,
medium
Plato
Index
to.
Demy
2s. 61/-
Plato
The Kepublic,
Demy
Svo.
Preparing.
Plotinus.
Edidit F. Creuzer.
Tomi
III.
1835. 4to.
1/. Sj.
Stobaei Florilegium. Ad MSS. fidem emendavit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi IV. Svo. clotb, ll.
et supplevit
MSS.
et Ethicarum libri duo. Acaurea carmina Pythagoreorum. Ad Codd. recensuit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. Tomi II. Svo. cloth, lis.
Commentarius
in
Xenophon
Xenophon
dorfii.
nibus L. Dindorfii.
Historia Graeca, ex recensione et cum annotatioSecond Edition, 1S52. Svo. clotb, los.bd.
Expeditio Cyri, ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Din: Second Edition, 1855. Svo. clotb, !Os.6d.
Xenophon:
dorfii.
cum
annotatt. L. Din-
Xenophon
Xenophon
cum
annotatt. L.
Dindorfii.
&c.
in the earliest English Versions, made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers: edited by the Rev. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850. royal 4to. cloth, 3/. 3s. J.
:
Demy
Variis Lectionibus. Editionem a R. Holmes, S.T.P. inchoatam continuavit J. Parsons, S.T.B. Tomi V. 1798-1827. folio, 7/.
Tomi
III.
Veterum InterEdidit
totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. A.M. 2 vols. 1867-1874. 4to. cloth, 5/. 5s.
Libri
Psalmorum
Versio
antiqua
Latina,
cum
Paraphrasi
cloth, 10s.
Anglo-Saxonica.
1835. 8vo.
6d.
Gallica e Cod.
MS.
in Bibl.
cum Versione Metrica aliisque Monumentis Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel, Phil.
cloth, 10s. 6c?.
Doct.
i860. 8vo.
Minorum
A.M.
in
Ling. Aegypt.
cloth, 8s. 6d.
1S36. 8vo.
Novum Testamentum
Textus
2l.
Graece.
Antiquissimorum Codicum
III.
in
Edidit E. H. Hansell,
12s. 6d.
S.T.B.
Tomi
Novum Testamentum
clotb, 3s.
Graece. Accedunt parallela S. turae loca, necnon vetus capitulorum notatio et canones Eusebii. Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R., necnon Episcopus Oxoniensis. 1876.
cloth,
1
ScripEdidit
i8mo.
os. 6 J.
Novum Testamentum
1876. i8mo.
clotb,
2s.6d.
Evangelia Sacra G-raeeae. fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d. The New Testament in Greek and English, on opposite
pages, arranged and edited
by E. Cardwell, D.D.
2 vols.
1837. crown
Novum Testamentum
clotb, 12 s. 6d.
1716. 410.
Edidit, et
Gram. Goth,
praemisit, E. Lye,
Diatessaron
sive Historia
Jesu Christi ex
Evangeiistarum
clotb, 3s. 6d.
nmo.
Canon Muratorianus.
earliest Catalogue of the Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S.P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1868. 4to. clotb, I os. 6 d.
in English,
The
1833. 8vo.
6d.
edited from the original Manuscript in the Bodleian Library (Anglo-Saxon and English), by R. M. White, D.D. 2 vols. A new Edition in the Press.
et
Talmudicae,
M.A.
a J. Lightfoot.
new
Edition, by R. Gandell,
vols.
1S59. 8vo.
&c.
being a
of the
or
translated,
by C. E. Hammond, M.A., author of Textual New Testament. Crown 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d.
Just Published.
Athanasius
The Orations of St. Athanasius against the Arians. With an Account of his Life. By William Bright, D.D., Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Oxford. Crown 8vo. cloth, 9s.
:
First
of Nicaea,
2s.
Svo. cloth,
6d.
in Novum Testamentum. Edidit Tomi VIII. 1838-1844. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 4s. Clementis Alexandrini Opera, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii. Tomi IV. 1869. 8vo. cloth, 3/.
A. Cramer, S.T.P.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 2s. P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II.
Edidit
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum Duo. Tomi III. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 55. Edidit post Aubertum P. E. Pusey, A.M.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 4to. cloth, il. 2s.
The same,
Ephraemi
Opera
translated by R.
2 vols.
1859.
Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Biblio1865. ^vo.
Pre-
Tomi
IV.
1843.
8vo.
ReRe-
1852. Svo.
cloth, js.
Bright, D.D.
Crown Svo.
Annotationes Variorum. Eusebii Pamphili Hist. Eccl. Tomi II. 1842. 8vo. cloth, xjs. Evagrii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex recensione H. Valcsii. 1844.
8vo.
cloth, 4s.
Recensuit
St.
I.
Bywater,
INI. A.
With
short Notes,
Crown Svo.
Origenis Philosophumena sive omnium Haercsium Rcfutatio. E Codice Parisino nunc primum edidit Emmanuel Miller. 1S51. 8vo.
cloth,
1
os.
Patrum Apostolicorum,
Polycarpi, quae supersunt.
S.
Clementis Romani,
S. Ignatii,
S.
II.
Tomi
Reliquiae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculi. Recensuit M. J. Routh, S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition, 1846-1848. Svo. clotb, ll. 5s. Scriptorum Ecclesiastieorum Opuseula. Recensuit M. J. Routh, S.T.P. Tomi II. Third Edition, 1858. Svo. clotb, 10s. Socratis Scholastici Historia Ecclesiastica. Gr. et Lat. Edidit R. Hussey, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1853. 8vo. clotb, 15s.
Sozomeni
Tomi
Historia Ecclesiastica.
1S59. Svo.
clotb, 155.
III.
Theodoreti
Ecclesiasticae
Historiae
Recensuit T.
Gaisford, S.T.P.
1854. Svo.
"js.
6d.
Dowling
(J. G.) Xotitia Scriptorum SS. Patrum aliorumque vet. Eccles. Mori, quae in Collectionibus Anecdotorum post annum Christi mdcc. in lucem editis continentur. 1S39. Svo. clotb, 4s. 6d.
&c.
Bingham's
Works.
new Edition.
with the originals, by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols. 1S65. Svo. 4/. 4s.
Carefully revised, and the Records collated With a Preface by the Editor,
Burnet's Life of
Cardwell's
and
Fell's Life of
Dr.
Hammond.
Prayer, set forth by Books of authority in the Reign of King Edward VI, compared with each other. Tbird Edition, 1S52. Svo. clotb, 7s.
England; being a Collection of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders, Articles of Inquiry, &c. from 1546 to 1 7 16. 2 vols. 1S43. Svo. clotb, iSs.
Two
Common
Common
Great
c ''^ 7 s - 6</.
relating to
W.
Haddan, B.D., and William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern Vols. I. and III. Medium Svo. clotb, each ll. is. History, Oxford.
Vol.
II.
Part
I.
Medium
Vol.11. Part
II.
Patrick,
stif
io
Formularies of Faith
Fuller's M.A.
Church History
6
vols.
of Britain.
cloth, ll. 19s.
Edited by
J. S.
Brewer,
1845. 8vo.
Inett's Origines Anglicanae (in continuation of Edited by J. Griffiths, M.A. 3 vols. 1855. 8vo. cloth,
Stillingfleet).
15s.
History.
[In
Syriac]
M.A.
cloth,
1
1853. 4to.
os.
The same,
translated
Le
!N"eve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Corrected and continued from 1 715 to 1853 by T. Duffus Hardy. 3 vols. 1854. 8vo. cloth,
ll.
is.
sive
prima
institutio
disciplinaque
2 vols.
Primers put
cloth, 5s.
Henry VIII.
1848.
8vo.
The Divorce, 1527 1533. Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. and other Libraries.
The Reformation
of
Laws,
as
attempted in the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward Edited by E. Cardwell, D.D. 1850. 8vo. cloth,
Shirley's
Age.
1S48. 8vo.
cloth, 10s.
Stillingfleet's Origines Britannicae, with Lloyd's Historical Account of Church Government. Edited by T. P. Pantin, M.A. 2 vols.
1842. 8vo.
cloth, I os.
An
attempt
small
1858.
Clare7ido?i Press,
Oxford.
n
27 vols.
Strype's
Works Complete,
1821-1843. 8vo.
2 vols. 1840. 8vo. cloth, in. of Parker. 3 vols. 1828. 8vo. cloth, ids. 6d. of Grindal. 1821. 8vo. cloth, ^s. dd. of Whitgift. 3 vols. 1822. 8vo. cloth, ids. dd. of Aylmer. 1820. 8vo. cloth, js. 6d. 1821. 8vo. cloth, 5J. 6d. of Cheke. of Smith. 1820. 8vo. cloth, 5s. dd. Ecclesiastical Memorials. 6 vols. 1822. 8vo. cloth, il. i^s. Annals of the Reformation. 7 vols. 8vo. cloth, 2/. is. 6d. General Index. 2 vols. 1828. 8vo. cloth, 11s.
Memorials of Cranmer.
Life Life Life Life Life Life
Sylloge Confessionum sub tempus Reformandae Ecclesiae editarum. Subjiciuntur Catechismus Heidelbergensis et Canoaes Synodi Dordrechtanae. 1827. Svo. clotb, Ss.
The third
1840. 8vo.
Bull's "Works, with Nelson's Life. new Edition, 1846. 8 vols. Svo. clotb,
By
E. Burton, D.D.
2l.gs.
Burnet's Exposition of the XXXIX Articles. Svo. cloth, js. Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to
the Divinity of Christ.
clotb, ~s.
Butler's
to the Analogy.
2 vols.
1874.
Butler's Sermons.
Butler's
Analogy of Religion.
Chandler's
1S53. Svo.
1/.
Chillingworth's Works.
is.dd.
Clergyman's Instructor. Sixth Edition. 1855. Svo. cloth, 6s. 6d. Comber's Companion to the Temple or a Help to Devotion in the use of the Common Prayer. 7 vols. 1S41. 8vo. clotb. il. lis. 6d. Cranmer's Works. Collected and arranged by H. Jenkyns,
;
M. A., Fellow
of Oriel College.
vols.
1S34. Svo.
12
Jeremy Taylor's Dissuasive from Popery, and Treatise on the Real Presence. 1852. 8vo. cloth, 8s.
Barrow on the Supremacy of the Pope, with his Discourse on the Unity of the Church. 1852. 8vo. cloth, ^s.6d. Vol. III. Tracts selected from Wake, Patrick, Stillingfleet, Clagett, and others. 1837. 8vo. cloth, lis.
II.
St.
Paul,
G-reswell's
8vo.
1840.
cloth, gs.
Greswell's Dissertations on the Principles and Arrangement of a Harmony of the Gospels. 5 vols. 1837. 8vo. cloth, 3/. 3s.
Hall's (Bp.) "Works.
10
vols.
A
cloth,
new
3/.'
Edition,
1863. 8vo.
3s.
Hammond's
ment.
New
Testa1850.
vols.
Hammond's
8vo. cloth,
2 vols.
os.
Homilies appointed
Griffiths,
to be read in Churches.
cloth, 7s.
Edited by
J.
M.A.
1859. 8vo.
6d.
his Life
M.A. Sixth
as arranged
Hooper's (Bp. George) Works. 2 vols. 1855. 8vo. cloth, 8s. Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Works. 12 vols. 8vo. cloth, 3/. 6s. Jewel's Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1847.
8vo. cloth,
li.
1
os.
Patrick's Theological
E. Burton, D.D.
Works.
il. is.
Now
the Author, Notes, and Index, by 2 vols. 1844. 8vo. cloth, 10s.
Memoir of
Sanderson's Works.
1854. 8vo,
Gospels.
Edited by
W.
Jacobson, D.D.
6 vols.
new
Edition.
vols.
and
13
2 vols.
new
Edition,
1862. 8vo.
Life,
A new
Us.
a
vols.
Wheatly's
new
Illustration
of the
Wyelif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif, by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d. Wyelif. Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols.
1
2l. 2s.
Wyelif.
Trialogus.
With
Gotthardus Lechler.
now Jirst
edited.
By
Together
with
Description
cloth,
of Figures
of Skulls,
General
Remarks on
By George
Rolleston,
M.D., F.R.S.
Medium
Svo.,
25s.
Two
of the
Saxon Chronicles
Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Extracts from the Others. Glossarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. Svo. clotb, 16s.
Magna
Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by Regius Professor of Modern History. 1S68. 4to.
W. Stubbs,
stitcbed, is.
M.A.,
Common Law
I.
of England,
com-
The- French Text carefully revised, with an English Translation, Introduction, and Notes, by F. M. Nichols,
1865. royal 8vo. clotb,
il.
16s.
Own
II,
vols.
1S33. 8vo.
1852.
Duke
original
of Ormond. new Edition, careMSS. 6 vols. 1851. Svo. clotb, ll. 5s.
praefatione et notis
J. Russell,
clotb, lis.
Tomi
II.
1S50. Svo.
14
Clarendon's (Edw. Earl of) History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England. To which are subjoined the Notes of Bishop Warburton.
7 vols. 1849.
medium
8vo. cloth,
2I.
10s.
and
Civil
England.
7 vols. 1 839.
i8mo.
of) History of the Rebellion and Civil England. Also His Life, written by Himself, in which is included a Continuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes. In one volume, royal 8vo. 1842. cloth, ll. 2s.
of) Life, including a Continuation of 1857. medium 8vo. cloth, ll. 2s.
3 vols.
His-
in the
In three volumes.
the year
II.
From 1523 to January 1649. 8vo. cloth, 18s. From the death of Charles I, 1649, to the end of
8vo.
cloth, 1 6s.
1654.
Vol. III.
From 1655
to 1657.
Vols.
I.
and
II.
Third Edition.
8vo. cloth,
of Harold and the Interregnum. Second 8vo. cloth, ll. Is. Vol. IV. The Reign of William. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth, ll. is. 8vo. cloth, ll. is. Vol. V. The Effects of the Norman Conquest.
Vol.
III.
The Reign
Edition.
Kennett's Parochial Antiquities. 2 vols. 1818. 4to. cloth, 1/. Lloyd's Prices of Corn in Oxford, 1583-1830. 8vo. sewed, is.
Luttrell's (Narcissus) Diary.
State Affairs,
1678-1714.
6 vols.
May's History
1
of the
2 vols.
Long Parliament.
1866. Svo.
;
England, a.d.
Sprigg's England's Recovery being the History of the Army under Sir Thomas Fairfax. A new edition. 1854. Svo. cloth, 6s.
Affairs
1853. Svo.
Protests
of the
expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 3 vols. 8vo. cloth, 2I. 2s.
Enactments in Parliament,
of Oxford and Cambridge. M.A. 1S69. Svo. cloth, 1 2s.
ties
15
[for Colleges and Halls] framed or approved by the Oxford University Commissioners. 1863. 8vo. cloth,
Sold separately (except for Exeter, All Souls, Brasenose, and Corpus),
at Is. each.
to the University
and Colleges
of the
1862.
Fourth Edition.
in the Court of the Chancellor University of Oxford, &c. Compiled by J. Griffiths, M.A. royal 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d.
1851.
6d.
CHRONOLOGY, GEOGRAPHY,
Clinton's Fasti Hellenici.
&c.
Third
edition,
The
Civil
of Greece, from the LVIth to the CXXlIIrd Olympiad. 1841. 4to. clotb, ll. 14s. 6d.
The Civil and Literary Chronology of Greece, from the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death of Augustus. Second edition, 1S51. 4to. clotb, ll. 12s.
Epitome
of the Fasti Hellenici.
1851.
Svo.
cloth,
6s. 6d.
Clinton's
Clinton's Fasti
Romani. The Civil and Literary Chronology of Rome and Constantinople, from the Death of Augustus to the Death of Heraclius. 2 vols. 1845, 1850. 4to. clotb, 3/. 9s. Epitome
2 vols.
Clinton's
Minor.
Description of
x\sia
clotb, lis.
Cramer's Map of Ancient and Modern Italy, on two sheets, 15J. Cramer's Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 1828. 8vo.
clotb, 1 6s. 6d.
Cramer's Map of Ancient and Modern Greece, on two Greswell's Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. 1852.
2I.
sheets, 15J.
Svo. doth,
ios.
Greswell's Tables to
Svo. clo>h, 15s.
Fasti, 4to.,
8vo. cloth,
vols.
Greswell's
Origines
Kalendarise
Hellenica?.
1S62.
Bacon's Novum Organum. Edited, with English notes, by 1855. 8vo. cloth, 9s. 6d. G. W. Kitchin, M.A.
Bacon's
Novum Organum.
cloth, gs. 6d.
Translated by G.
W.
Kitchin,
With including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy, by 2l.lSs. Alexander Campbell Fraser, M.A. 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. cloth,
The
by
J. E.
A new
2 vols.
1870.
Course of Lectures on Art, delivered before the University By John Ruskin, M.A., Slade of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870.
Professor of Fine Art.
Critical
F.S.A.
and Raffaello
Crown
By
J.
C. Robinson,
&c.
Eutocii commentariis
1792.
folio.
cum nova
versione Latina.
With an
3s.
By Henry
William Watson, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 1876. 8vo. cloth, i,s.6d.
Rigaud's Correspondence of
8vo. cloth,
6d.
Scientific Men of the 17th Century, with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. 2 vols. 1841-1862.
1
8s.
17
By Bartholomew
Price,
II.
Integral Calculus,
Equations.
Calculus of Variations, and Differential Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. cloth, 18s.
including Attractions;
Vol.
III.
Statics,
Dynamics of
cloth,
1
Material
Particle.
6s.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems; together with a Chapter on 1S62. Theoretical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S.
Daubeny's Introduction
greatly enlarged. 1850.
Second Edition,
Vesuvius.
By John
Geology, Oxford.
Professor
of
By
the same
Series in the Oxford Acland, M.D., F.R.S., 1867. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Museum.
or a Description of
the
Rev. William Hope. By J. O. Westwood, M.A. mostly coloured. Small folio, half morocco, 7/. ios.
With 40
Plates,
Physiological.
By
Dr. Julius Sachs, Professor of Botany in the University of Wiirzburg. Translated by A. W. Bennett, M. A., assisted by W. T. Thiseltcn Dyer, M.A. Royal 8vo. half morocco, il. lis. 6d.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary, translated from the German.
4
vols.
1837. 8vo.
1S52. 8vo.
1831. 8vo.
Series.
1866. 8vo.
2s.
An attempt
to
Catholics for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures 1855. 8vo. cloth, 9s.
Roman
and
Oamtbun
|)rss
which prices are attached are already published; the others are in
preparation.
I.
ENGLISH.
By Marie Eichens of
Extra fcap. 8vo.
I.
stiff covers,
Berlin;
^d.
and
by Anne
J.
Clough.
For
Little Children.
Extra
II.
For Junior
Classes.
Extra
Svo.
stiff'
covers, 6d.
An
An
Extra
English
in
for
Lower Forms
Classical Schools.
Assistant Master of
cloth, 3s. 6d.
Sherborne School.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Introductory Notices.
Second Edition.
In
Two
Volumes.
Vol.
I.
Latimer to Berkeley.
Vol. II.
Pope
to Macaulay.
J.
By
Earle, M.A.,
formerly Fellow of Oriel College, and sometime Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, js. Gd.
A Book
M. A.,
for the
Beginner in Anglo-Saxon.
By John
Earle,
An Anglo-Saxon
With Reader. In Prose and Verse. Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
19
A New
W. W.
I.
Skeat,
M.A.
Part Part
In tbe Press.
From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (a.d. 12^8 to a.d. 1393). Second Edition, Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 7s. 6d.
II.
'
Ploughmans
Crede' to the 'Shepheardes Calender' (a.d. 1 394 to a.d. 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, M.A.
6d.
Chaucer.
Tale
;
W. W.
Chaucer.
Tale
;
Prioresses Tale Sir Thopas The Monkes Tale The Squieres Tale, ice. Edited by Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. clotb, 45. 6d.
; ;
The
The
Clerkes
The Tale of the Man of Lawe The Pardoneres The Second Nonnes Tale The Chaaouns Yemannes Tale.
; ;
By
the
same
Editor.
(See
p. 20.)
Early Elizabethan
Friar
Drama ; Dr. Faustus, by Marlowe, and Bacon and Friar Bungay, by Greene with Introductions, Notes, W. Ward, M.A., Professor of History and English Literature &c, by A. In the Press. in Owens College. Manchester.
;
Edited by
W.
Edited by
W.
Aldis Wright,
6d.
M.A.
King Lear,
Coriolanus.
is.
A Midsummer
p. 20.)
Night's Dream,
is.
6d.
In the Press.
Milton.
By
J.
The
W.
Areopagitica.
3s.
Addison.
Notes.
With Selections from Papers in the Spectator. By T. Arnold, M.A., University College. Extra fcap. Svo.
for
M.A.
20
Also
the folloiving in
paper covers
2d.
E. J.
$d.
Gray.
Elegy, and
Ode on Eton
College.
Johnson.
Human
I.
Wishes.
With Notes by
With Notes by R.
L' Allegro, 3d.
M.A.
Comus, 6d.
Penseroso, \d.
The Hermit.
2d.
A SERIES OP ENGLISH
Designed
to
CLASSICS,
under the superintendence of the Rev. J. S. BREWER, M.A., of Queen's College, Oxford, and Professor of English Literature at
King's College, London.
It
Ladies' Schools
ture
hoped that this Series may prove useful to and Middle Class Schools ; in which English Literamust always be a leading subject of instruction.
is
also especially
Series.
By
Professor Brewer,
Chaucer. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; The The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, Knightes Tale
Editor of Specimens of Early English, &c, &c. (See also p. 19.) fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Sixth Edition.
Extra
2.
and
II.
With
Designed chiefly By
2s.
G.
W.
Book Book
3.
Eighth
Editio?i.
6d. 6d.
II.
Third Edition.
cloth, 2s.
Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. formerly Fellow of Oriel College, Church, M.A., Dean of St. Paul's Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2S. Oxford.
;
W.
4.
Shakespeare.
Edited by Select Plays. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Aldis Wright, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. Trinity College, Cambridge.
;
W.
I.
The Merchant
Macbeth,
is.
of Venice,
Is.
is.
II.
6d.
p. 19.)
III.
21
5.
Advancement of Learning.
Second Edition.
Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
II.
The
Essays.
late
M.A.,
6.
With Introduction and Notes. By J. R. Thursfield, Fellow and Tutor of Jesus College,' Oxford.
Milton.
Poems.
2 vols.
Fourth Edition.
Dryden.
Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell; Astraea Redux Annus Mirabilis Absalom and Achitophel Religio Laici The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
;
; ;
8.
Bunyan. The
Pope.
I.
Pilgrim's Progress; Grace Abounding. by E. Venables, M.A., Canon of Lincoln. Nearly Ready.
Edited
9.
By Mark
15.
Pattison,
6 d.
2s.
Essay on Man.
Satires
II.
and
Epistles.
Second Edition.
io.
Johnson. Rasselas
Burke.
by E.
I.
11.
J.
Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, Payne, M.A., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of"
;
Thoughts on the Present Discontents the two Speeches on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. clotb, 4s. 6d.
Reflections on the French Revolution. fcap. Svo. cloth, 55.
II.
Second Edition.
Extra
12.
Cowper.
H. T.
I.
The
Didactic
Selections from
cloth, 3s.
the
Minor
Pieces, a.d. 17
II.
17S4-1799.
Tirocinium, and Selections from the Minor Poems, Extra fcap. Svo. clotb, 3s.
II.
LATIN".
An Elementary
Latin Grammar. By John B. Allen, M.A., Head Master of Perse Grammar School, Cambridge. Second Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
By
Extra
22
By T.
2s.
J.
Nunns, M.A.
Second Edition.
In Preparation.
Reader,
By James
or
Poetry.
Specimens of Latin
c Call
Literature.
Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With In three Parts. Second Edition.
Each Part
Part Part Part
I.
It.
III.
Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Omens and Dreams Beauties of Nature. Rome's Rule of her Provinces.
:
Cicero.
M.A., formerly Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford, and E. R. Bernard, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Second Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 3s. Edition.
late C. E. Prichard,
Pliny.
Selected Letters
With Notes.
By
Cornelius Nepos.
With Notes.
Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, and Assistant Master at Eton College. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Caesar.
Maps.
Part
The Commentaries
The
Civil
(for Schools).
Part
War.
I.
The
Civil
War.
Book
Livy.
Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. H. Lee-Warner, M.A., Assistant Master in Rugby School. Extra 8vo. In Parts, limp, each is. 6d.
Part Part Part
I.
By
fcap.
The Caudine
Hannibal's
Disaster.
in Italy.
II.
Campaign
III.
By
History,
Tacitus. By T.
-VI.
others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent. M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Magdalen College, Oxford. Fifth Edition. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
Cicero.
and Appendices.
Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, By Albert Watson, M.A., Fellow and formerly Tutor
Second Edition.
Demy
Cicero.
Select Letters.
Text.
By
Extra
With Introduction and Notes. By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity,
Extra fcap. Svo.
clotb, 3s.
6d.
Cicero de Oratore. Book I. With Introduction and Notes. By A.S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin, Owens College, Manchester.
In the Press.
Catulli Veronensis
8vo. cloth, 16s.
Liber.
Just Ready.
Commentary on
8vo. cloth, 16s.
Catullus.
By Robinson
Ellis,
M. A. Demy
Catulli
Veronensis
Ellis,
Carmina
A.M.
tionem Robinson
6d.
Horace. With
a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen By Edward C. Wickham, M.A., Head Master Seculare, and Epodes. 8vo. cloth, 12s. of Wellington College. Second Edition.
Ovid.
Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity, Glasgow. Second Edition. Ext. fcap. Svo. clotb, 5s. 6d.
Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second
Edition.
Svo. clotb,
7s.
6d.
known Latin
Poets.
By North
Intro-
M.A.
Demy
With
is.
its
original
form
development.
By H.
Nettleship,
its
24
Manual of Comparative
M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of
8vo. cloth, 6s.
Philology.
New
College.
Italy.
By Theodore
Doct.
Preparing.
By William
University
in
the
of
Edinburgh.
Virgil.
By
the
same Editor.
III.
GREEK.
for the use of beginners. By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L., Bishop of St. Andrews. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, is. 6d.
in usum Scholarum. Auctore Eighteenth Edition, 1875. i2mo. bound, 4s.
A Greek-English Lexicon,
fully Revised throughout.
Care-
1876.
Square
cloth,
75.6c?.
their forms,
mean-
the Tenses used by Greek writers, with reference to the passages in which they are found. By W. Veitch. New Edition. Crown 8vo. cloth, 10s. 6d.
;
and quantity
embracing
all
The Elements
of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) abridged from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A., Waynflete Professor of Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy, Oxford. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
:
First
Extra
Second Greek Reader. By A. J. M. Bell, M.A. In the Press. Third Greek Reader. In Preparation. Fourth Greek Reader being Specimens of Greek
;
Dialects. With Introductions and Notes. By W. W. Merry, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Lincoln College. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Part I. Selections from Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and Notts. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College. Ext. fcap. 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
II.
Part
By
In Preparation.
Aeschylus.
(for Schools). With Introduction and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A., Fellow of New College. In the Press.
Prometheus Vinctus
25
Xenophon.
M.A.
Anabasis.
Book
II.
With
Notes.
Bv
C. S. Jerram,
In the Press.
Xenophon.
Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a Vocabulary. Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., and C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra reap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
By
J. S. Phillpotts,
Xenophon.
Edition.
Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. B.C.L.. Head Master of Bedford School. Fourth
Arrian.
potts,
Selections (for Schools). With Notes. B.C.L., Head Master of Bedford School.
By
J. S. Phill-
Cebes.
Tabula.
With Notes.
By
C. S. Jerram,
M.A.
In the
Press.
Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 8s. 6d.
lection of the finest passages in the
Golden Treasury
finest
passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices ar.cf Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Ext. fcap. Svo. cloth, 45. 6d.
Aristotle's Polities.
Balliol College,
By W.
L.
of
Oxford.
The Orations of Demosthenes With Introductory Essays and Notes. W. H. Simcox, M.A. Svo. cloth, 1 2s.
Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston, M.A. (late Snow\ Head Master of Cheltenham College. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 4s.
6d.
Homer.
Odyssey, Books
Book
II,
I XII
W. W.
By the
Homer.
(for Schools^.
same Editor.
I XII. Edited with English Notes, By W. W. Merry, M.A., and the late James Riddeli,
1
M.A.
Bemy
Svo. cloth,
6s.
With Introduction
B.
By
S.
Homer. Homer.
Monro.
Iliad, Iliad.
Book
(for Schools).
By D.
Monro, M.A.
In the Press.
Bv D. B.
Preparing.
M A.
By D.
B.
Homeric Grammar.
Monro, M.A.
26
Plato.
Selections (for Schools). With Notes. By B. Jowett, M.A., Regius Professor of Greek and J. Purves, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Balliol College, Oxford.
;
Sophocles.
The
and Introductions. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., Professor of Greek, Andrews, formerly Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 2 vols.
Vol.
I.
Oedipus Tyrannus.
Oedipus Coloneus.
Antigone.
8vo.
cloth, 14s.
Sophocles.
The Text
By the same
Editor.
Sophocles.
In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp.
Oedipus Rex,
Ajax,
Oedipus Coloneus,
Electra,
Antigone,
is.
gd. each.
each.
Trachiniae,
2s.
Sophocles.
Oedipus Rex
St.
present Bishop of
David's.
6d.
IV.
FRENCH.
An
Brachet's Historical
Grammar
W.
of
the
French Language.
M.A.
Fourth Edition.
Kitchin,
Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With Louis Racine's Life of his Father. By the same Editor. Extra fcap.
8vo. cloth,
2s.
6d.
Moliere's Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Racine's Athalie. With Voltaire's Life of Moliore. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo.
cloth, 2s. 6d.
Selections from the Correspondence of Madame de Intended more especially and her chief Contemporaries. Schools. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s.
S6vign6
for Girls'
Voyage autour de ma Chambre, by Xavier de Maistre ; Ourika, by Madame de Duras La Dot de Suzette, by Fievee Les Jumeaux Mesaventures d'un Ecolier, de l'Hdtel Corneille, by Edmond About by Rodolphe Tbpffer. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth,
;
; ;
2s.
6d.
27
Regnaxd's
Grondeur.
Le
By
Joueur,
and Brueys
;
and
Palaprat's
2s.
Le
6d.
Louis
as described in Extracts
from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Notes, Genealogical Tables, &c.
8vo. cloth, 6d.
V.
Lange's German
Course.
GERMAN.
a Practical Introduction to
Languages, Manchester
The Germans
at
Home;
German
German
Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of Grammar. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
; a German Grammar, a Reading Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation. 8vo. cloth, ~s. 6d.
a reprint of the Grammar contained in The German Manual,' and, in this separate form, is. intended for the use of students who wish to make themselves acquainted with German Grammar chiefly for the purpose of being able to read German books.
'
is
German Composition
notes.
Extracts from English and American German, with Hints for Translation in foot-
In the Press.
Lessing's Laokoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc. By Dr. Albert Hama.vn, Teacher of German at the Taylor Institution,
Oxford.
In
the Press.
Also, Edited by C. A.
BUCHHEIM,
Phil.
Doc, Professor
in King's
College, London.
a Life of
Goethe, &c.
;
Extra fcap.
With a Life of Schiller an historical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d.
Lessing, Critical Analysis,
In Preparation.
Schiller's
Egmont's
Leben und
Antwerpen.
Nearly Ready.
VI.
MATHEMATICS,
a
first
See.
Figures
to
'
Made Easy:
The
Scholar's Arithmetic.')
Arithmetic Book. (Introductory By Lewis Hensley, M.A., formerly Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo.
together
Answers
to the
with two thousand additional Examples formed from the Tables in the same, with Answers. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. cloth, Is.
The
The
Scholar's Arithmetic; with Answers to the Examples. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6c?. Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebra. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
Book-keeping.
Secretary to
By R. G.
C. Hamilton,
Financial Assistant
the Board of Trade, and John Ball (of the Firm of Quilter, Ball, Co.), Co-Examiners in Book-keeping for the Society of Arts. Neiv and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. limp cloth, 2s.
&
By Henry
J.
Stephen Smith, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, and Savilian Professor of Geometry in the University of Oxford.
Acoustics.
By W.
of Astronomy, Oxford.
Crown 8vo.
By
J.
Clerk
Uni-
Maxwell, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of Experimental Physics versity of Cambridge. 2 vols. Svo. cloth, i7. us. 6c?.
in the
An
subject.
By
the same
Preparing.
VII.
PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
Descriptive
A Handbook
cloth, 28s.
of
Astronomy.
Third Edition.
Chambers, F.R.A.S.,
Barrister-at-Law.
By G. F. Demy Svo.
By A. W. Williamson,
S.s.
Phil London.
Doc, A new
6d.
A Treatise
Owens
"js.
6d.
Lessons on Thermodynamics.
Readv.
By R.
29
of
Animal
Life.
By G.
7s.
Second Edition.
Crown
Svo. cloib,
M. A.,
Crystallography.
fessor of
Mineralogy, Oxford
in the
Department of
Minerals, British
VIII.
HISTORY.
in its
Origin and
Development. By William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern In Three Volumes. Crown 8vo. cloth, each I2s. History.
Select Charters
of English Confrom the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and Edited by W. Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern Historv in the University of Oxford. Third Edition. Crown Svo.
stitutional History,
clotb, 8s. 6d.
History of England,
principally in the Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, M.A., and C. W. Boase, M.A. 6 vols. Svo. cloth, 7,1. 3s.
Modern
History.
By
Small
Second Edition.
History of France. With numerous Maps, Tables. By G. W. Kitchin, M.A. In Three Volumes.
cloth,
Plans,
and
Crown Svo.
Vol.
Down
to the
Vol. 3.
From 1453-1624.
of Ancient
College, Oxford.
Demy
to the close
of the Middle Ages. By J. Bryce, D.C.L., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the University of Oxford.
A History
M.A., Reader
in
30
its
a. d.
146 to
A new
siderable additions,
Tutor and
8vo. cloth,
by the Author, and Edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. In Seven Volumes.
3/. 10s.
History of Greece.
By
A Selection
of the Marquess Wellesley, K.G., during his Government of India with Appendix, Map of India, and Plans. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader in Indian History in the University of Oxford, formerly Professor of History in the Elphinstone College, Bombay. 8vo. cloth,
il.
4s.
IX.
LAW.
Elements of
Crown
Law
General Jurisprudence. By William Markby, M.A., Judge of the High Second Edition, with Supplement. Court of Judicature, Calcutta.
8vo. cloth,
js.
6d.
An
Law
of Real
By Kenelm E. Digby, M.A., of Property, with original Authorities. Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, and formerly Fellow of Corpus Christi Second Edition. Oxford. Crown 8vo. cloth, Js. 6d. College,
By Thomas Erskine
Law
and DiploIn the Press.
Holland, D.C.L., Chichele Professor of International macy, and formerly Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford.
Institutes of Gaius.
Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of the By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 5s.
Alberici Gentilis,
Belli
LCD.,
De
lure
Edidit Thomas Erskine Holland I. C. D., Iuris Tres. Gentium Professor Chicheleianus, Coll. Omn. Anim. Socius, necnon in Univ. Perusin. Iuris Professor Honorarius. Small 4to. half morocco, 21s.
Libri
Gaii Institutionum Juris Civilis Commentarii Quatuor; With a Translation and Comor, Elements of Roman Law by Gaius.
mentary by Edward Poste, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, and Fellow of Oriel Second Edition. 8vo. cloth, iSs. College, Oxford.
Select Titles
By T. E.
Holland, 'D.C.L., Chichele Professor of International Law and Diplomacy, and formerly Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, and C. L. Shadwell, In Parts. B.C.L., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
Part I. Introductory Titles. Svo. sewed, Part II. Family Law. Svo. jewed, is. Part III. Property Law. 8i<o. sewed, 2s. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations. In the Press.
2s. 6d.
31
X.
Bacon. Novum Organum. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c, by T. Fowler, M.A.. Professor of Logic in the University of
Oxford. 8vo.
Just Published.
Selections from Berkeley, with an Introduction and Notes. For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Crown 8vo. cloth, "js. 6d. See also p. 16. Fraser, LL.D.
By T. Fowler, M.A., use of Junior Students in the Universities. Professor of Logic in the University of Oxford. Fifth Edition, with Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 3s. 6d. a Collection of Examples.
By
Manual of
J. E.
Political Economy, for the use of Schools. By Thorold Rogers, M.A., formerly Professor of Political Economy, Oxford. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. clotb, 4s. 6d.
An
XI.
ART,
&c.
A Handbook
of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J. Tyrwhitt. M.A., formerly Student and Tutor of Christ Church, Oxford. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective bv A. MacSecond Edition. Svo. balf morocco, 18s. donald.
for Schools. By J. Troutbeck, M.A., Music Westminster School, and R. F. Dale, M.A., B. Mus., Assistant Westminster School. Crown 8vo. cloth, is. 6d.
Music Primer
Master Master
in
in
A
A A
Treatise on
clotb, 1 os.
Harmony. By
Sir F. A.
Gore Ouseley,
Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based upon By the same Author. 4to. clotb, 16s. that of Cherubini.
Composition.
Hullah.
By John
32
XII.
H. Murray.
MISCELLANEOUS.
By
Preparing,
Dante.
Tasso.
Notes.
With
fcap.
Introduction and
6c?.
La Gerusalemme
and Notes.
Liberata.
the
Cantos
i,
ii.
With
8vo.
Introduction
cloth, is.
By
same Editor.
Extra
fcap.
6 c?.
A Treatise
By
S.
R.
Extra
Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament. By C. E. Hammond, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Exeter College, Oxford.
Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 3s. 6d.
Antient Liturgies.
Liturgical Glossary,
10s. 6c?.
Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a by C. E. Hammond, M.A. Crown 8vo. cloth,
The Modern
By
E.
G-reek
Language
B.A.
M.
Geldart,
Greek.
Handbook
By Henry Sweet, President of the the Principles of Spelling Reform. Philological Society, Author of a History of English Sounds,' &c. Extra
fcap. Svo. cloth, 4s. 6d.
MACMILLAN AND
CO.,
LONDON.
thankful for hints, &c. addressed to the Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
j-JL
fjf
ii
mi
mi
ii iiiiii
mi
mill
mi
n mill iiii n
mil
106107417057
p.fl
/^79
a
Pla + o m ^p
'.pnlopy o^ Plato
8
3
1S67
CO
J
ACE RCX